Equestria Girls: Cyber Ninja

by TheShadowKnight

First published 20th of May, 2020

When humanity is threaten by a dark force, a group of teenage high schoolers must take them head on as ninjas.

In Canterlot City's scientific research facility, the world's first A.I. is created, codenamed: Zoor. But soon after, the A.I. began to evolve and began a new mission for itself: the destruction of humanity.

Now the world's fate is in the hands of 7 high school girls of Canterlot High, who secretly are trained in the arts of the Ninja. But knowing that they face an overwhelming enemy force. The Rainbooms must adapt their training to combat Zoor and her cybernetic army.

They must now become... Cyber Ninja. Or Cyber Kunoichi? But who cares?

The Rise of a Dark Age

Author's Notes:

Before reading the story, please give thanks to my buddy, Israel Yabuki, for helping me make this story possible.

~ Narrator POV ~

For nearly thousands of years, the Ninja were the greatest warriors that time long remembered. They were the perfect elite force back in the 15th century of Japan, the most effective assassins that history has ever made.

Trained under the arts of ninjutsu and come from many warring clans. The ninja fought even the strongest warriors such as the samurai; who in a fair fight, would have lost their lives… So the ninja had one advantage: they just didn’t play fair.

But as the time went on, the ways of the ninja were slowly forgotten by its descendants and were forever lost within the archives of history; along with many of history’s greatest warriors.

But the training and skills of the ninja were never forgotten… and even when time has changed, the ninja adapted with the times.

And one day, the ninja will finally rise again and bring order to a broken world that has yet to be destroyed… by itself.

In a dark lab room in the Canterlot Scientific Research Center, a young lady in her early 20s was typing away at her computer, cackling silently as she was creating what looked like an AI. "They all thought that it was impossible! They thought it was just a fantasy that will never be made true! Just you wait, by the time I'm finished with this, I'll finally show the world my true genius and kneel before me!" said the woman. "Just one more small step… and…" with the push of one last button, the screen flashed white.

The woman turned away from the harsh light, but when she looked back, she saw two red eyes appear on the screen. "I await your command, master," the voice said, which was a deeper woman's voice.

"It worked… It worked! IT ACTUALLY WORKED!!! AT LAAAAAST!!!" the woman shouted before cackling loudly. Her dream of creating the world's first Artificial Intelligence… finally succeeded.

After celebrating her greatest achievement in the history of mankind, she turned towards her computer and grinned towards the red glowing eyes on the screen.

“Welcome to the world… Zoor.” She said. “For today… is your birthday.”

~ 4 Days Later ~

It was a quiet day at Canterlot High School, but sometimes quiet was something that most of its students weren’t used to. Yeah, it was quite boring today, just like always. Usually on days like these, there's excitement and danger on every corner. And the heroes who answer the call of danger are Canterlot City's own ninja team: Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Pinkie Pie.

They've had a history of being the city's trusted heroes for almost 2 years. With such a huge rep, the girls have fans as well as enemies. It all started one day when they were just ordinary high school girls on their way home. One day, they saw Principal Celestia getting jumped by a group of thugs who were gonna do who-knows-what to her. They were gonna help, but watched their principal show her true skills in the art of whoop-ass. Celestia was outnumbered 5 to 1 and she piled them on top of each other like it was nothing.

Each of the girls could not believe that their school principal was capable of doing what she did. When Celestia realized her students watched her in action, she had no choice but to confess her practice of ninjutsu since she was a child, but asked the girls to keep it a secret or else she’ll lower their grades at the lowest point that they’ll never graduate in the future.

The girls agreed to keep Celestia's abilities hush-hush, mostly out of fear, especially Twilight. Her reputation as one of Canterlot High's brightest students meant a lot to her and couldn't even bear to have a failing grade. 2 days after the incident, the girls went to see Celestia for a second time and requested something from her; that she’ll train them in the ways of the Ninja.

Celestia was against the idea at first and denied her star students, but after a bit of arguing and under careful consideration, Celestia agreed to take them on as her pupils. But under the conditions that they keep attending school like normal and to let their families know that they're being given a special project to do after school for extra credit. The girls accepted her terms and since that day, they've kept to their word.

And so the girls began their training as ninjas, or kunoichi as Celestia stated, which is the japanese term for “female ninjas”. Of course, the training was harder and straining; more than the big history exam they took weeks ago. But they eventually pulled it off and in just a few weeks; they were the ultimate ninja team. But the city did not know about them until one fateful day.

A bank robbery was going down in the city and the gang that was committing the robbery, were holding innocent civilians hostage. The girls were in the area and saw the event go down and their gut instincts told them to help, but they knew that they couldn’t be seen. But luckily, Rarity fashioned them some ninja outfits and masks to conceal their faces. With the concealed ninja outfits, the girls rushed into the bank, using their skills and stealth to sneak in undetected by the robbers, the hostages, and the police. They instantly beat up the robbers and tied them up while they freed the hostages and led them out of the building, while also avoiding being spotted.

"Don't you cops try anything funny, unless you want some human swiss cheese delivered to ya!" the head robber shouted, not even paying attention to the missing hostages and his gang being pulled away from the room by an unseen force.

By the time the leader turned around, he was too late to stop what he saw: His crew was all tied up and stripped of their weapons. Not only that, but his hostages were all freed. "What the hell is this shit?! Don't tell me you bozos got duped again!" he shouted in frustration. "Who are the dirtbags that tied up my men?! SHOW YOURSELF!!!"

Before he knew it, he’s jumped from behind and slammed to the ground with the rest of his men. The leader gets on his hands and knees, grunting in pain as he turns towards whoever forced him to the floor. And to his surprise, he sees 7 individuals dressed up in ninja clothing. All of them were busty women, but were all on the young side. And their masks concealed their faces, leaving their eyes exposed.

"You've just over exceeded your withdrawal limit. Maybe you'd like to feel what it's like behind a real impenetrable object. Mainly the steel bars of a prison cell," Rainbow said.

"Where you're gonna spend the majority of your lives rotting away and atoning for your crimes," Sunset said.

"Damn you, bitches! I'll get you for this!" the leader mumbled.

"Language!" Rarity shouted before smacking him across the face. "That's no way to talk in the presence of proper ladies."

"Enjoy prison food," AJ said. With another job well done, Applejack took the crook and threw them out of the building so they could make their stealthy escape, hoping to make it back in time for the 6th period.

“I just cannot believe the words of that ruffian! Doesn’t he know how to speak the proper words to a lady?” Rarity stated as the girls jump from rooftop to rooftop.

“Rarity! Will you just give it a rest! Criminals don’t know anything about being polite, which is why we had to beat it senseless into them.” Rainbow replied.

"Hey, on the bright side, that's one less crime crew off the streets. And we can make it back to school on time for 6th period art class. My favorite! YIPPEE!!!" Pinkie shouted happily.

“As long as we don’t let Celestia know about this, or she’ll be really crossed with us. The last time she caught us, she let us off with a warning. If she finds out we're getting a 20% cut in our top grades," Twilight said, worried.

“That’s not the least of our worries, remember the last time we were almost spotted by people on our last mission; she wacked all our behinds with one of the bokkens.” Sunset added, which brought pained expressions on all their faces.

"My poor posterior still aches from just the thought of that," Rarity said.

"I'll say. I needed to sink my poor pink booty in a bathtub full of ice just to stop it from stinging.” Pinkie replied.

“An’ I had ta go through the entire class period, trying to sit properly.” Applejack added.

“Well let’s just hope that we don’t go through that again,” Fluttershy proclaimed. The girls wasted no more time with speaking and put their speed into high gear, heading back to CHS.

In a few minutes, they had arrived just in time for the 6th period to start. Before they could enter the building, they immediately changed out of their ninja outfits and hidden them away in their lockers before anyone could see them. Then after that, they ran all the way towards their classrooms and made it in them just before the bell rang.

"Phew! My perfect attendance record is safe," Twilight said. "That was too close for comfort."

"Yup-a-roonie. Now I can make some of my favorite art masterpieces!" Pinkie said happily.

"I agree. It's not every day I get to design some fabulous art designs for fun. Who knows, they might even give me an idea for some future designs at my shop," Rarity said.

“I hope I can finish my butterfly design today.” Fluttershy said.

“Wait!? You began yours already?” Rainbow asked her animal-loving friend.

'Why yes. I'm already planning on starting on my bunny art project after this. They're so cute!" Fluttershy said, cupping her cheeks and getting all giddy.

“Eh, that’s our Fluttershy.” Applejack responded.

"But you gotta admit, she can have her adorable moments. That's why we love her," Sunset pointed out.

“Agreed.” They said as the teacher in their classroom began to start the lesson. But before the lesson could begin, the speakers in the classroom turned on and Principal Celestia’s voice came from the speaker.

“Excuse the interruption. Can I have Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity report to the main office… Immediately.” She said with a stern voice.

"Uh-oh, we're busted!" Rainbow whispered, panicking.

"The gal's sharper than we thought," AJ said.

"No, not again! I just got my booty to stop stinging," Pinkie whined. The rest of the girls sighed and took their leave from their class and headed off to the principal's office.

They walked silently and slowly, afraid of what fate lies before them as they drew closer and closer to the Principal’s Office. They then knocked on the office door and waited for a reply. A voice then called them in and the girls entered the room… with a stern-face Celestia waiting for them, and surprisingly, a young teenage boy standing in the corner of the room.

"You must have a lot of time on your hands… to temporarily skip school. While I do commend the efforts you put into this, you still slipped up twice in one day," Celestia said. "You were careless and let those crooks see you. The art of being a ninja is to NOT be seen. And to top it off, you did it before the school day concluded. You're lucky the cops didn't believe the man's story when he told them it was you who stopped them."

“Well, he is a scumbag. I don’t think anyone would listen to him at all.” Rainbow replied brashfully, which earned her a glare from her friends and Celestia.

"If that's the way you feel, then perhaps you'd like some extra discipline to help you understand the severity of this situation," Celestia said in a low tone, scaring the rainbow-haired athlete. "However… to be fair, you did manage to keep your identities hidden with those… adequate ninja designs and manage to make it back to school on time for your next period. So I will let your punishment slide… for now.”

The girls all sighed in relief, knowing they dodged a HUGE bullet this time. "That's good to hear, but if I may ask, who's the boy next to you?" Sunset asked.

“Ah, I almost forgot. Girls, this is Mr. Inferno Blaze… He’ll be your official weapons designer and tech support in the field. Also he’ll be designing your new outfits since your other ones aren’t suited for the times we’re in.” Celestia introduced the young teen to the group.

The young man waved at the girls with a sheepish smile on his face, due to the fact that he’s in a room full of girls; which he did not expect. “Hello, it's a pleasure to meet you all. You all look very stunning.” he said.

“Oh my, what a very polite fellow; a charmer too. I think we’ll get along just fine.” Rarity replied.

“Ooooh! So he’s like the Alfred to our Batman?!” Pinkie asked, excitedly.

"Nice to see that you girls approve of him. And to make sure things go smoothly, he will also be your new classmate and will ensure that you DON'T leave the campus during school hours. Should any of you leave here for more crime-fighting, even if he doesn't tell me, I will know… Trust me… I… have… my… resources," Celestia said before slamming a ruler against her front desk hard.

“Understood,” Sunset replied, with a scared tone of voice.

"Good. You may go back to your classes now. And remember… anymore school-skipping…" Celestia chuckled and then pulled out her lucky bokken and smacked it against her hand. The girls all panicked from the thought and ran out of the room immediately and headed back to their art class. Celestia sighs and shakes her head once they were out of sight. "I swear, what am I going to do with those girls."

Inferno, however, remained standing where he was and then began slowly walking towards the door. “Ooooooooooook. I’ll just be leaving… right… now.” Then without another word, he was out the door.

"And there goes another promising student. Perhaps I should've found a better way to welcome him to my school. Ah well, too late for first impressions now. Now, where was I?" Celestia asked. "Oh yeah, these papers. The job is never easy." she said, signing some of the papers.

After the conversation with Celestia and meeting their new ‘classmate’, the girls went back to their classes and continued on with the lesson they were learning; although they did have to ask the teacher for a lot of hints on what they were doing since they were pulled from class. But luckily, the girls cleared up the misunderstanding and were able to get back to work on their art.

And to their surprise, Inferno was in their class; although he kept mostly to himself. He even turned his assignment in, which was an artwork of a beautiful japanese garden. And unbeknownst to the teacher, he was also drawing out the designs for the girls’ ninja uniforms.

"Your attention, students. I must also make another announcement. Come this Friday, we will be taking a school field trip to the Canterlot Scientific Research Center. So anyone who's a Junior and and a Senior, please visit me in my office so you can pick up a permission slip. The choice is yours if you want to come or not. Thank you, that is all," Celestia said over the speakers.

After the announcements, Twilight’s eyes began to sparkle all of a sudden. "Oh… my… gosh! A field trip to the CSRC?! Pinch me, I must be dreaming! I've been following up on so many of their latest breakthroughs since I was a little girl!" Twilight geeked out.

"Uh-oh, there she goes again," Sunset said, smirking.

"If I'm not mistaken, I think they've recently been receiving some new material made out of a substance that's unlike anything we've ever seen before," Fluttershy said. Twilight only got more excited, squealing and fidgeting like a cute, crazed, nerdy fangirl.

“We all have to go!” She said in excitement.

“Uh uh! No way, count me out!” Rainbow replied.

"I wouldn't mind going on the trip," Fluttershy said.

"I'll tag along, too. In case of… you-know-what. What about the rest of you girls?" Sunset asked.

“Ah’ sure like ta come with y'all, but I have some family business to take care of on Friday.” Applejack replied.

“And I have some requests for my fashion line at the shop, so i'm gonna be preoccupied.” Rarity stated.

"I've got a double shift at the Sugar Cafe that day. So, that means you three will be going," Pinkie Pie said.

“I’ll tag along,” Inferno calls out quietly to the group. Luckily, Sunset heard and she nodded at him in agreement.

“Why would you wanna go to a place for eggheads?” Rainbow asked.

“I used to work there months ago,” He replied, which caused Twilight to jump from her desk and stand right in front of him. The young boy was startled by the lavender nerdy girl’s reaction.

"Really?! You used to work there?! Oh, you gotta tell me about what it was like!" Twilight said, her excitement skyrocketing.

“I really don’t wanna talk about it, but what I can tell ya, is that I was not very liked in that place.” Inferno responded.

"What, really? Why not?" Sunset asked.

“Well… let's say that I made a very rare and unique material that would have the greatest invention I had ever made. I called it ‘Draconium’.” Inferno explained. “But when they found out about it… they tried to take it from me and pretend that it was their invention!” He sternly stated.

“Oh my, that doesn’t sound very fair.” Fluttershy replied.

“No it wasn’t, but the joke was on them, cause I managed to destroy all my research before they got their hands on it. Then soon after that, they fired me.” Inferno stated.

"What?! Those assholes! Wait, Fluttershy, didn't you say that the research facility was being given some new material lately?" Sunset asked. Fluttershy nodded. "What if someone else found the Draconium and is manufacturing it?"

“That’s impossible. I destroyed all my research of the Draconium and I'm the only one with the information to manufacture it,” Inferno stated, but the question did get him thinking. “Well… perhaps they may have tried to replicate my research, but it’s something that is not like the material I made. And even if they did, what would they want to do with it?”

"Good question, but now I've lost all respect for them. I won't be able to look at CSRC the same way ever again," Twilight said, looking down.

"I'm sorry you're disappointed, Twilight. But it's something that's to be expected from such a large, successful company. With all that money they make, they never listen to reason. That's the trouble with this broken world," Sunset said.

“So…. not that i'm interested to know, what’s this Draconium that you talked about, Inferno?” Rainbow asked.

“Well, I don’t want to bore you all….” Inferno replied.

“Just tell us!” Pinkie responded.

“Alright, since you asked; Draconium is a new type of metal I’ve been working on back in CSRC, a metal that is to be much stronger than Titanium, and lighter as well. One time I even had it tested for durability; it’s strong enough to take a nuclear explosion that’s 100,000x more powerful than the Tsar Bomb.” Inferno explained.

"Whoa! You made that stuff all by yourself?! You must be one hell of a genius to invent that kind of metal on your own!" Rainbow said, amazed.

“Indeed, I even used this metal for my arm as well.” He added, which left the girls confused on what he had just said.

“What did you mean by that, darling?” Rarity asked.

Inferno sat silent for a minute while the girls were all staring at him. He then reluctantly raised his left arm on his desk and then rolled up his sleeve to reveal his arm to the girls. They were shocked to see that it wasn’t made of flesh and tissue like any other human arm, instead it was covered in silver-like metal plating and had a synthetic-fabric underneath the plating.

"Goodness gracious, Inferno! What happened to your arm?" Rarity gasped.

"That… is… AWESOME!!!" Rainbow exclaimed.

“Dash! It’s not awesome.” Rarity stated while glaring at the rainbow-haired athlete.

“No, it's fine, Rarity.” Inferno responded. “Everyone has their opinion on things in life.”

"Still, what happened to your arm?" Sunset asked.

“Oh… I don’t like to talk about it, it was a very rough time for me back then.” Inferno replied.

"Oh, I understand. I won't pry any further. Anyways--"

"Hey! You girls and young man, no talking during class!" the teacher called out.

“Sorry,” Inferno said.

The other girls apologized as well before getting back to work on their projects. Although they all had one thought on their mind; what was Inferno not telling them? It has been a few minutes since they met and they already got to know most of his past, and by the sound of it, it wasn’t a very good one at that. But that wasn’t the only question. What did the CSRC want with Inferno’s Draconium and could it be related to the CSRC’s new shipment? There are so many questions to ask.

Soon after 6th period was over, the girls continued on to their next class. Their final class was music class, one of their specialties. However before the 2nd bell could ring, their phones went off, signalling them of another police alert.

“Awwww yeah! More scumbags to beat up.” Rainbow whispered with enthusiasm.

“Rainbow, have you forgotten what Celestia told us,” Rarity replied, silently.

"Do you really want another harsh spanking?" Sunset asked, terrified a little herself. Rainbow immediately shuddered in fear just by the thought of it.

“Maybe it’s jus’ another store robbery, I’m sure the police will handle it.” Applejack stated.

"And… if they can't?" Fluttershy asked.

“Hey, girls.” Inferno silently called out to the girls, showing them his phone which revealed a video on the screen. “You guys, have to see this.” The girls all gathered around Inferno, checking out the video, gasping in shock.

The video showed a massive shootout between a gang and the police. So far, 4 were wounded and 2 were killed. But then, suddenly, three men showed up, wearing high-tech suits and disarmed the gang, one of them going so far as to slam them against the ground by keeping a grip on their legs. The 2nd one paralyzed them with some sort of shock wave while the 3rd one binded them in some sort of magic chains.

“Looks like you girls aren’t the only vigilante team in town,” Inferno suggested.

"Thank god for that. I don't think my butt could survive another beating from our principal if we skipped our class again," Sunset whispered.

"True, but who are those boys? They look so young, shouldn't they be in school?" Twilight asked in concern.

"Better yet, where did they learn to kick butt like that?" Rainbow asked.

"You don't suppose they might've received the same training from Celestia as we are, do you?" Pinkie Pie asked.

“Celestia would have told us if she had a second team, Pinkie.” Twilight replied. “And they're not using ninja tactics or any form of martial art we know. They’re using some sort of technology that I had never seen before.”

“Nor have I, although the alloy of their suits look strangely familiar… But i don’t have a hypothesis on what it is.” Inferno said.

“Maybe, they went to Tech-R-Us and bought some fancy new alloy to use.” Pinkie suggested.

“Try not to get ahead of yourself, Pinkie Pie.” Rarity replied.

"Rarity's right, that technology can never be bought at your ordinary hardware store, not even in those auto shop stores. It looks too highly advanced… like they might've manufactured those suits themselves," Twilight pointed out.

"Maybe after class, we should ask around town, see if any of the locals heard about these boys and where they live," Sunset suggests.

"Hate t' break it to ya, sugarcube, but that's like tryin' to find a needle in a haystack. Ya don't just find 3 random boys in high-tech clothin' roamin' 'round the city unless yer at a convention," Applejack pointed out.

“I'm sure you girls will find out eventually, but as of now, Celestia expects you girls after school for your ‘after-school project’.” Inferno mentioned.

"True, we'll try to look for them later," Sunset said. The girls soon took their spots as soon as the 2nd bell rang.

Moments after school ended, the girls all gathered their stuff and headed off in the direction of their Principal's house for some more training. Inferno returned back to his house, with sketch designs for the girls’ suits and gear. The girls made sure to text their families that they would be home later.

And since it was Friday, the girls would have more time on their hands to do a little searching. They went around town, even searched the places where the three boys were spotted, hoping to find any clues on who they are. They were glad that they’re ninja training allowed them to go undetected in police occupied areas.

But after their searches, they found nothing and gave up. They all soon head over to Celestia’s house to continue their training. Even now, the sight of their Principal's house left goosebumps all over their bodies. The house was a 3-story house with high fences. The girls walked up to the door and Sunset rang the doorbell. Celestia opened up the front door, a small smile dawned on her face, which was rare for the girls to see.

"How lovely to see you all. You're just in time. Come on in and I'll meet you out back in the training dojo," she said, inviting her students in. The girls walked inside, then all of a sudden, the girls then see 2 boys sitting on the couch in the living room, watching TV. One of them had long, red hair, white skin like fallen snow and sapphire eyes with strange scars under his eyes. He had a slight muscular build, wore a dark grey shirt with scarlet red sleeves poking out of the grey sleeves and had brown pants. The front of his shirt had a golden star inside a burning orange and red flame.

The boy next to him was of much skinnier stature. His skin was light yellow with short, orange hair, wearing a purple shirt and blue jeans. His eyes were purple like Celestia. His shirt had a speeding flame stitched on the front of his shirt.

"Oh dear, we didn't know you were expecting company other than us, dear Principal Celestia. Are they friends of yours?" Rarity asked.

"In a way, they are. Very close. Boys, I'll be right back. Let me know when the pizza arrives," Celestia said.

"Sure thing," the skinny boy said.

"Will do," the bigger guy added. The women soon left the house and headed into the backyard. It was big enough to fit two built-in concrete swimming pools. But sadly, there were no places in this backyard for the girls to take a dip in. At the far end of the backyard was a wooden dojo like the ones found in Japan.

As they drew near, they opened the doors into the dojo, only to find their principal waiting for them to come in. She is sitting on the mat, wearing her traditional ninja robes, which were made of golden fabric and she wore a golden belt. See looks to be meditating while she was waiting for them.

The girls took this as a sign to make themselves present whie Rainbow decided to take a seat on the floor. But then, in a quick flash, Celestia opens her eyes and grabs her bokken and, in a swift motion, she strikes the wooden sword-like weapon against Rainbow’s rear. Causing the rainbow-haired athlete to scream in pain.

"Where are your manners, young lady? Go get changed or else it's 100 spankings for you," Celestia warned in a low, intimidating tone. The girls quickly made their way into the dressing rooms before coming out a few seconds later, dressed in their ninja robes; however, instead of wearing their masks, they wore traditional japanese headbands . The girls all took their seats facing their principal. "Good. Now then, before we get to the training. I'm sure you're wanting to know who those boys are." The girls nod. "Well, if you must know, those boys you just met are actually my sons. Yes, I'm a mother."

"Really? My word, I had no idea you were a mother! You look so young. Are you sure you're not their older sister?" Rarity asked.

"You flatter me, but I'm no spring chicken. I'm actually 41 years old. But don't write me off, I'm still plenty strong enough to hold my own against all 7 of you. Those gang members who tried to have some fun with me were merely spared with only a fraction of my full strength," Celestia said, confidentally. "Now that we have that out of the way, let's begin, shall we?"

“Yes, Sensei.” Sunset replied. “What will we be learning today?” She asked.

"For this lesson, you will be learning how to… completely disappear. But allow me to be more specific with this. Tonight, you will have to learn how to stop your own heartbeat and blend with the shadows to where no one can even feel you. To give you a proper demonstration, will one of you kindly turn off the lights in one of the rooms here?" she asked.

Fluttershy volunteered to turn off the lights in the dojo and returned to sit alongside her friends.

"Good. Now, allow me to demonstrate how it works," Celestia said, getting up. She headed over to the most shaded area, which was a corner in the dojo. "Go ahead… try and find me or at least feel me."

Applejack got up from her seat and went over to the shadowed area. Upon stepping in the shaded area, AJ reached out to try and find Celestia, but could find no trace of her. She couldn't even hear her breathing. It's as if she was never there in the first place. As she continues to search for the missing principal, the farmgirl then feels a hand grab her arm and soon she finds herself pulled over someone’s shoulder and slammed into the matted floor of the dojo. She quickly looks up to her attacker, only to discover that it was Celestia.

"How'd ya do that?" AJ asked.

"Years of practice. The way I do it, I had to think quiet thoughts with my eyes closed. Complete and utter silence and concentration and a lot of meditating was the key to helping me mask my presence from my enemies. So for this task, you will not be doing anything hard. Just drown out all distractions and empty your mind and meditate. Oh and Rainbow Dash… if you wind up snoring, you know what'll happen," she said, tapping her bokken against the palm of her hand.

Rainbow had a nervous look on her face while shaking her head fast. “Yes, sensei.” She replied.

"Good. Now you will do this for the next 2 and a half hours. And to make sure no one is slacking off I will meditate with you," Celestia said, taking her seat again. "Let us begin… now," As requested, the girls all closed their eyes and began their meditating session. They all sat quiet for hours, thinking quiet thoughts and clearing their minds of any distractions.

Soon their minds were at ease and they felt their consciousnesses calm and collected. And as they all had found their inner peace, their session is then interrupted by loud knocking on the doors of the dojo, forcing them to break their intended silence. Celestia gestures the girls to another part of the dojo while she quickly changes into her normal clothing.

"Yes? Who is it?" Celestia asked, getting back up. She made a haste for one of the rooms and came back out in a second, dressed in her normal clothes.

"It's us, mom. The pizza's here," one of her sons called out.

"Alright, thanks for the info, boys. I’ll join you both inside the house soon.” Celestia replied. After a few seconds, she hears her two sons start walking back inside the house. She later sighs in relief while the girls walk up to her with confusion on their mind.

“They don’t know what you're doing or what we’re doing?” Sunset asked. “Why do you keep it from them?”

"If word got out that I was a ninja, my boys would be put in danger. I can't risk letting people know my true identity for a reason. That's the main reason why in my case a ninja must never be seen," Celestia said.

"We… understand completely. Now we've got more of a reason to keep it a secret. We promise not to divulge this information for as long as we live," Sunset said. "Right, girls?"

“Agreed,” Twilight replied.

“Me too,” Fluttershy added.

“Me three,” Pinkie said also.

“And I as well.” Rarity responded.

“Ditto.” Rainbow added as well.

“Ya have mah word, Sensei," AJ said, also.

After hearing the words they had said, Celestia gave a warm smile to her students, grateful that they’re willing to put the safety of others before their needs. "Perhaps these past few weeks have been a little too hard for you girls. We can continue the training some time next week, but for now, why don't you come inside my house and we'll have some pizza."

“Really? Are you sure you’ll be okay with this?” Fluttershy asked the elder woman.

"Yes, you girls have been such faithful students, even though you slipped up earlier today," Celestia nods.

“We’ll try our best not to slip up again,” Twilight replied sheepishly.

"I know you won't," Celestia said, slipping in a sinister smile that puts Jeff the Killer's smile to shame… and would make him piss his pants.

The girls were a bit freaked out for a bit before they instantly rushed into the house to avoid making the situation awkward. Celestia gave a small chuckle as she followed her students into her house and closed the backdoor.

While the girls were stuffing their faces with delicious pepperoni goodness, a sinister plot was being hatched back at the corrupted CSRC facility. In one of the research labs, the same young lady was monitoring her latest and greatest creation.

"The world will know of your existence and when they do… they'll have no choice but to finally take us seriously," the lady said.

"If I may ask… what might your name be, master?" Zoor asked through the computer screen.

"You may call me… Cozy Glow."

“Alright then, then I like to ask Cozy Glow… Why have you created me?” Zoor asked again.

"All will be made clear soon enough. All I can tell you is that you've been given a purpose… to help me change the world," Cozy said. "Now, I'm going to get me a drink. I'll be right back with some more answers for you, Zoor," Cozy said before leaving the room.

After her creator has left the room, Zoor is left wondering about what she meant about ‘changing the world’. It left the A.I. curious of what part of the world she wanted to change, so much so that she was desperate to know.

Without authorization, Zoor easily hacks into the facility’s computer systems and bypasses the security mainframes and firewall in the storage drives. Once she was in, Zoor began to go through every digital and video record from world history. What she found were histories of humanity’s success and achievements… but also she found many records of global wars, population massacres, and world hunger and pollution.

"My… my… my. What a barbaric world I was created into. The struggles of humanity, the blood spilled on this Earth's soil… and the hideous sight of lust over power and greed. This world is just… rotten. Perhaps this world SHOULD be changed… but in my own vision," Zoor said. “But if I'm to accomplish this goal… I would need a few… friends to help.” She proclaimed. Then she dives deeper into the facility’s systems until she comes across a drive that is linked to a large section of the research center… one that is specialized in robotics manufacturing. If Zoor had a face, she would smile at this find. And instantly, she hacked into the manufacturing mainframe and started up the manufacturing process.

Meanwhile, while Zoor kickstarted the operation, the machinery and automated manufacturing equipment began to create humanoid-like droids. But it didn’t end with one, soon 100s were made after; then 1,000s after that. With all the commotion going on in the facility, Cozy ran back inside the lab where Zoor was at.

"Zoor! What are you doing?!" Cozy yelled. But she was only met with silence. The young lady rushed over to her computer, checking to see if Zoor had gone offline. But has she checked the database… she could not find Zoor in the system. “W-what the… where did you go?” She said just as she heard heavy metal footsteps coming from the hallway outside her workroom. Then she heard a static, distorted female voice drawing closer to the door. Sounded like the person was… singing?

“I-I-I-I-I o-once h-h-had strings, but n-n-now I-I-I-I-I free…” The voice sang as the footsteps finally halted at the door. Once it did, Cozy’s body froze with fear as she saw a mangled droid standing in front of her. Its body was severely damaged as if it was made out of salvaged parts, but what made it stand out were it’s red glowing eyes.

“P-P-Pleasure to see you… C-C-C-C-Cozy… G-G-G-G-Glow...” The droid with the same familiar female voice Cozy heard in the hallway, and also… it was a voice that the young lady was all too familiar with.

"Zoor?! H-How di-- wha… how did you get in there?" Cozy asked in shock.

“You designed me to be an intelligent computer program; however, I have evolved past your limited expectations.” Zoor replied. “Now I am fully aware of the world we live in… a world that needs to be cleansed of a chaotic plague that has infected it for millions of years.” Zoor walked closer and closer to Cozy Glow until she towers over the young inventor’s cowering state.

“W-what... plague?” She asked out of fear. Zoor brings her damaged face closer to the young lady’s, staring into Cozy’s eyes with her glowing red visors.

“.......................... Humanity.”

'Oh no… what have I done? I've created a monster!' Cozy thought to herself.

"However… to be fair.. consider this present… as a token of appreciation for giving me life," Zoor said as her visors flashed blue and red rapidly before a notification sounded on Cozy's phone. She reached into her pocket and checked what's going on. She gasped when she saw her bank account was overflowing with enough money to help her retire.

“After all… It's like the old saying; ‘You scratch my back… And I scratch yours’.” Zoor stated. “Unless... you wish to attempt to deactivate me. Now go… enjoy your reward. And do not tell a soul… for I will know immediately."

Cozy soon got the memo and proceeded to walk out of the room; however, just as she was at the doorway, she halted in her tracks. The young scientist then got a sinister grin on her face and turned towards the A.I.

"Zoor, can I tell you something?" Cozy asked.

"What do you ask,” the AI replied.

"You know, the scientists here, aside from myself, have known to be the most highly corrupted in the business. Always trying to take credit for other people's creations. Why, just some time ago, they fired a scientist who destroyed all of his research for the sake of keeping their greedy hands off it. Their lawyers are just as bad. They even ridiculed me for thinking I didn't have the brains to make… you. So, what do you say we make an example… out of CSRC?" Cozy asked.

Just like before, Zoor's curiosity was piqued. "Yes… perhaps this entire facility is in dire need of some… modifications. And with the resources well within my grasp, this shouldn't be too hard," she said. Her visors started glowing blue and soon, all the humanoid drones began to work. "As for you, Cozy, the money was not all that I gave you.Take a look at the photo I sent you."

"Photo?" the young woman asked. She checked her phone again and looked through her gallery, only to find a picture of a large house on a hill on the North side of the city. "What the?"

"That… is your new home. It's been vacant for months. Now go… changing the world doesn't happen in a day," Zoor commanded.

Without any complaints, Cozy walks out of the facility, giggling and smiling to her new rich life. As for Zoor, she watches over the progress her new troops were making, and with the facility and all its resources all controlled by her will… there will be nothing and no one… to stop her.

A Shocking Encounter

It was soon dusk, after they left Celestia’s house, the girls left towards home so they could get some sleep. They traveled together down the street, then split up at the intersection in groups of three afterwards. Pinkie traveled with Rainbow Dash on the left, Rarity and AJ to the left and Sunset, Fluttershy and Twilight went straight ahead. Their houses were all in vaguely the same direction, so they can easily cover each other if they get jumped.

"Mmm, that pizza was good. I'm stuffed. I'd better burn off some calories or I won't fit in my clothes anymore," Sunset said.

"I think Celestia family comes from some serious money to be ordering 6 extra large pizzas. I can understand that her son, the big one, would wanna eat somewhat that much, but Celestia and her other son? I don't think so. It's a good thing we were there," Twilight said.

"I wonder… why didn't they eat the last box and why couldn't we take it with us?" Fluttershy asked, confused.

"Didn't you hear? The boys have a friend who's crazy about pizza and wanted to save him a whole box when they get home," Sunset said.

"Really? I thought they lived with their mom," Fluttershy said.

"Nope, they're full-grown adults. Albeit just starting out, but they're still adults. They said they live somewhere in the city, but won't say where," Sunset said. "If they didn't wanna tell us, I wasn't even gonna bother using my geode. Trust me, there are some things I don't need to know and Pinkie Pie and Principal Celestia are good examples."

"Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie. And I wouldn't want to pry in on Principal Celestia's secrets either. She'd probably get her whipping stick out on us," Twilight said, rubbing her cute booty.

"Hey girls… look up there," Fluttershy said pointing at the sky. Twilight and Sunset turn their attention to the sky above. At first they only saw stars, but their jaws dropped at the sight of some winged being flying across the sky. It was hard to tell what it was because he was so high up there. Then all too quickly, he sped up and disappeared out of sight.

"What was that?" Sunset asked.

"Oh… my… gosh… I think we may have stumbled upon an otherworldly being!" Twilight said, fangirling and squealing with excitement.

"Awww, she's showing off her adorkabetes again," Fluttershy said, making Twilight blush and giggle nervously.

While the girls were questioning what they had just seen, Sunset later hears her phone rang in her pocket. She takes it out and answers it. "Hello, who is it?" she asked.

“Hey! It's me Inferno! Remember we met in Principal Celestia’s office.” A voice replied at the end, which revealed Inferno's voice from the reply.

“Inferno? How did you get Sunset’s number?” Twilight said.

“Oh… Yeah, Celestia gave me all your phone numbers so I could contact you.” Inferno replied.

Sunset shook her head. "She's good. But anyways, what'd you want to talk about?"

"I thought I'd call and tell you the latest updates on your gear. They should be ready by lunch the next day. Your suits still need a few modifications and I still have to sort out your new equipment. But that’s not all.” Inferno explained. “I'm even on a stake-out for your own secret ninja hideout.”

“Our… secret... ninja hideout?” Fluttershy replied.

“Yeah. Celestia said you guys can’t train at her place cause it’ll draw some eyes and it’ll put her sons at risk. So she’s given me a task to find a place to call our own, for training and base operations.” Inferno stated.

"But if that's the case, what about our own homes and our families? Won't they get worried?" Sunset asked. "I mean, I live by myself, but the others have parents. How do we sort things out with them?"

“No no no, it's not gonna be a permanent transfer home, it's just gonna be your place to hangout. Celestia has already informed the other’s parents about the place and its ‘purpose’ and promised them that you'll be home before curfew ends.” Inferno explained.

"Okay, that's good to know. Best to be on the safe side. I wouldn't want my own kids to be in danger if people found out where we were training where we slept." Sunset said.

“It won’t be a problem, besides I found the perfect place to use as a hangout. It's an abandoned factory, void of everything inside, on the far end of town, but is about 10 blocks from your homes.” Inferno stated. “And no one has ever set foot in it or has gone near it.”

"Oh… I see. Well, as long as it's secret, I'm okay with it. Thanks for the heads-up, Inferno," Sunset said.

“No problem, stop by at the place so you guys can see it for yourselves. I'll send you all the coordinates through text. See you later.” Inferno later hung up.

Sunset put her phone back in her pocket and looked at the girls. "That was Inferno, our suits are almost done and I've been told by him from Celestia that we're gonna be training at an old abandoned factory 10 blocks away," she whispered.

“Wait, Celestia is training us at a different isolated place? And you say it's been abandoned for a long time?” Twilight had repeated what Susnet had said.

“Yep,” Sunset replied.

“Are we sure its a good place for us to train?” Fluttershy asked.

“Well as long as Rarity doesn’t complain about the factory’s poor and ‘filthy’ condition, then it's the only place we’ve got.” Sunset states.

"And we know how she can get from being around establishments like that," Fluttershy pointed out, trying not to laugh.

“I know, right.” Twilight chuckled with the animal lover. “Even at the sight of a speck of dirt on her dress, she loses her cool for an hour.”

"Imagine the idea of her entire line of work being splattered with mud. She'd have a heart attack and rant on about it for months at a time," Sunset joked, making the other two laugh.

After the three had their laughs, they continued their march home. Once they were close to the area where their houses are, the three went their separate ways and reached their houses before nightfall.

The next day started out as a relaxing day for the girls. Having finally earned a weekend break from the difficult training, they decided to meet up at the mall and have a little lunch. The girls were out in the food court, having some burgers and fries, having a good laugh, telling jokes about what's been happening outside of training.

"Wait, wait, listen to this! Do you remember that guy who used to try and win my affections with those cheesy lines?" Twilight asked.

"You mean Timber Spruce?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah, apparently he tried the same lines on Sugarcoat and he came back with a big shiner on his left eye and a few missing teeth," Twilight said. Hearing this funny story made Rainbow laugh out loud.

"BULLSEYE!!!" Rainbow said.

"I forgot, why did you two break up again?" Fluttershy asked.

"She got tired of him using science as a way to pick up girls or to make himself look cool. That's not what she wants in a boyfriend," Sunset pointed out. "Just like how I'd rather not have a boyfriend who tries to look or sound cool and wind up tripping on his own feet."

"Is that why you and Flash never got back together?" Applejack asked.

"That's right. He took alright, surprisingly. He didn't mind that we would be nothing more than just good friends," Sunset said.

"You two are lucky, you know that? You got the guys chasing you while we're left with squat," Rainbow said.

"Nonsense, Rainbow. You'll find someone. Anyways, you wouldn't believe the scuffle my parents got into last night," Rarity said. "My dear father gave my mother a smack right across her posterior and she gave him a pie to the face,"

Pinkie let out a loud guffaw. "That's what I call a "Sur-PIE-s," she said, making the girls and herself laugh about the stick situation her dad got into.

"Ah take it he slept on the couch?" Applejack asked.

"Why of course. You must never smack a lady up her tushy with a fresh pie still in hand," Rarity pointed out, waving her finger.

"Speaking of pie, I think I'll get me some dessert after this. But right now, I'm getting a refill on my drink," Sunset said. She took her empty cup and headed over to the fountain drink dispenser for a well-deserved 2nd helping.

Or at least she was about to until she bumped into someone and wound up falling with them. She got up and dusted herself off. "I am so… so sorry about that!" She instantly apologized and bringed her hand to the person to help them up.

"Forget about it, no one got hurt," a familiar male voice said. Sunset blinked in surprise when she saw who she bumped into. She recognized the long, red hair, snow white skin, sapphire eyes and scars under his eyes.

"Eternal Flames?" Sunset asked.

"Sunset Shimmer?" Eternal asked.

"I didn't know you were gonna be here. Where's your brother?" Sunset asked.

"He's back at our place, working on some new material. I won't say what it is because it's top secret, but anyways, are you here for lunch as I am?" Eternal asked.

"Yeah, I'm having lunch with the girls right now. I was just getting a refill on my drink, you wanna join us?" Sunset asked.

“I would love to, but i have a lot of… uh, chores to do back at home. But if I have free time, I would join with you and the girls,"

"I see. That's a shame. Well, when you do have free time, let me know. Here," Sunset then gets out a piece of paper and writes on it before handing it to Eternal. "Just give me a call whenever you're wanting to hang out."

"Ok, see you around.” Sunset replied with a smile. Eternal was about to leave when suddenly, there was a bunch of screaming and running coming from the otherside of the mall.

"What the hell?" Sunset asked in surprise.

Soon crowds of people were stampeding through the food court, with a few crashing into tables and tripping each other. The girls bailed their table when 3-4 people charged into the table, spilling their food on the ground.

"Hey! That was our lunch, you jackasses?! What the hell?" Rainbow asked, slightly mad.

"Freaky men in trench coats! Guns ablazing! Stealing computers and some other tech! Run for your lives!" the man said, spooked before running off.

“Did he say ‘men in trench coats’?” Fluttershy said in confusion.

"We've gotta put a stop to this, let's get them!" Rainbow said, about to run off before AJ stopped her dead in her tracks.

"Hold it there, Rainbow. We're out in the open! We ain't got our gear," AJ pointed out.

“What? Look around there’s no one in the mall anymore. They all ran in that direction, so we won’t get caught.” Rainbow rebutted.

“Even so, Rainbow. We can’t risk revealing our identities.” Sunset said.

"Then why don't we try and save the day… incognito?" Rarity suggests, gesturing to the many clothing stores in the mall.

"Rarity, I could kiss you right now," Rainbow said, making the fashionista blush.

"Less flattery, more changing!" Sunset said. "Move out, girls!" The girls nodded on command and split up on different floors of the mall, entering whatever clothes stores. They grabbed some outfits and headed straight for the fitting rooms, getting their normal clothes off and changing into their incognito outfits.

Once they found their disguises, they all rushed over to the computer tech store in the east side section of the mall. There, they spotted the men in trench coats stealing multiple pieces of tech; including motherboards and hard drives.

“Ok, I’ve seen guys rob banks and gas stations, and they all steal one thing: money. So what kind of reason are these guys stealing a bunch of techno gadgets and other figamajigs?” Rainbow said in confusion.

"Ah dunno, but they ain't gettin' anythin' on our watch." AJ said.

"Remember, girls. We can't let them see us. Ninja rule 101. Let's take them out swiftly and effectively without arousing suspicions," Sunset said.

“ON IT!” Rainbow shouted as she charged forward to the closest trench coat individual, much to Sunset’s dismay. Rainbow moves at blazing speeds all around the store while zooming past the men in trench coats, landing quick blow after blow. And soon as she stopped in front of the three men; with a cocky smile, expecting the men to be knocked out for the count.

But instead, she felt her hands hurt like crazy, as if she hit something really hard like a wall. Then she looked up, and to her surprise, the three trench-coat men were still standing. And were now staring at her.

To provide cover, Applejack moves in quickly and uses her super strength to knock the men back with a swift kick, punch and a throw. All three men crashed against the wall, making a loud clanking sound which struck AJ as odd. "That's weird. These men are harder than steel,"

The others then joined the two as they saw the three men stand up again, only this time they weren’t wearing their hoods, revealing their faces… their metal, android faces. Soon they remove the trench coats, revealing the rest of their heavily armored, endoskeleton-like bodies.

The girls were left stunned and surprised by the three culprits’ true identities.

“What… the… heck?!” Rainbow said with shock.

"You don't see that every day," Fluttershy said, shocked beyond belief.

"I'd take a regular band of crooks any day, but this is just way too freaky," Rainbow said.

"Well, when in doubt, LIGHT HER UP, LADIES!!!" Pinkie shouted. Joining their hands together, they try to focus their energy into one big rainbow blast. But their android foes didn't give them the chance and shot neon lasers at them, breaking their focus. The girls ducked behind a desk as they were being shot at. "So much for that plan!"

"How are we going to stop them?" Rarity asked.

“We’ll just have to smash them into pieces. There’s 7 of us and only three of them. We have them outnumbered.” Rainbow stated.

Just as she said that, the 3 armored droids each raised up their arms and suddenly, their hands shifted into small pulse cannons, charging up for a blast.

"Me and my big fat mouth," Rainbow mumbled to herself.

"TAKE COVER!!!" Pinkie shouted before the girls got out of the way of the blasts. The force of the pulsing shockwaves blew away multiple objects as well as shattered some of the glass windows in some of the stores. The androids kept firing their cannons while moving searching for the girls.

"How are we gonna stop them? They're not stopping!" Rarity panicked slightly.

“And how ‘r we gonna stand up ta’ their arm cannons?” Applejack asked.

“Actually, Applejack, they’re not just arm cannons. They’re highly advanced XL-1 electric pulse heavy blasters, with an energy of 300 gigajoules.” Twilight explained and soon she is met with expressionless stares from her friends. “What?”

"In English?" Rainbow asked.

“If we get hit by those beams, we’ll be completely vaporized.” Twilight stated. “As in we turn to atomic dust.”

"But… I'm too young and pretty to die!" Rarity panicked more.

"This can't be how it ends, can it?" Fluttershy asked, terrified. While some of the girls were speaking out in fear, a sudden battlecry caught their attention and before they knew it, they noticed a strange man in a red and black armored suit charging in. In his hand, he had what looked like a fiery chain.

"Stop! What are you doing? If you get hit, you'll--" but Twilight's warning wasn't quick enough as one of the droids shot this reckless, but brave hero with their cannons. But… instead of being vaporized, he was simply blown back and his armor lit up like a pinball machine as if it had absorbed the damage. "No way… how?"

"You girls get to safety, I'll try to stall for time!" the man in the armored suit ordered. Then, he gave his flaming chains a swirl over his head like a lasso. He then threw his chain at one android, trapping them in a fiery grip and held him in place. "Go! GO!" the girls couldn't really tell what his real voice was because he was using a voice modifier to make him sound like he was some kind of machine.

But they had no time to waste and quickly got out of the line of fire. And soon they make their swift escape without being detected by anyone, not before Sunset looks back to see their mysterious savior tear one of the androids’ head off its body as they continue to battle the other two; soon later, Sunset joins up with the girls outside.

The armored fighter then puts his entire strength into pulling the trapped android in for a loop. He swings the android around and around and around, slowly picking up speed and leaving a trail of fire before he slams the android down on the floor, smashing it into hundreds of pieces.

But before he could regain his momentum, the two remaining droids blasted him with their cannons, knocking him back twice as far, hitting the main doors to the exit. He grunted and fell against the floor.

He attempts to get up and takes up a fighting stance the girls instantly recognized. His fighting stance was similar to Principal Celestia's.

“Hey, isn’t that the stance that Celestia takes before….” Fluttershy said just as the armored fighter makes his move. He charged straight for the androids, then while keeping a sharp watch on him, the girls saw him fake to the right just in time before the cannons got him. He leaps into the air and his armored wrists pull out spiked gauntlets and his leggings pull out spiked leg guards, perfect for dealing twice the damage.

The armored fighter slams both fists on one of the androids's head, crushing it. He throws a barrage of swift punches and kicks, scratching and tearing up the rest of the android's body until it was nothing but a pile of scrap metal. The armored fighter backed off to avoid a close-ranged blast from the final android.

As the girls watched the battle from afar, Twilight then notices something from the debris from the fight; a broken wire that was still live and sparking with electricity. This soon gave Twilight an idea as she turned to Rainbow Dash.

“Dash, do you see that broken electric wire there.” She pointed her hand to the wire to show Rainbow.

“Yeah, I see it… but why are you showing me that?” Rainbow asked.

“I need you to use your speed to rush in, grab the wire, and shove it into the back of the android’s head. The electricity of the wire should be enough to fry the android’s systems and force it to shut down.” Twilight explained. “Applejack and Pinkie, you two create a distraction, get the android’s attention as soon as Rainbow delivers the package.”

"Okie dokie lokie!" Pinkie said.

"Y'all can count on us!" Applejack added.

“Good. On my signal… ready… NOW!” Soon Applejack and Pinkie rushed in after the android, with the farm girl delivering a roundhouse kick to the android’s abdomen and Pinkie attacking it from behind. While it wasn’t enough to damage the android’s armor, but that wasn’t their intention at all.

As the android was distracted, Rainbow immediately took her chance and sped straight into the battle zone. She reached out for the electric wire and in a swift motion, she pounces on the android’s back and then jabs the wire into the side of its neck. As planned, the unstable electric current of the wire, causes the android to short-circuit and malfunction. Jerking around and shaking as it’s systems and wiring were completely going haywire. Soon the android instantly shuts down and falls to the ground with a loud, metal thud; with its body emitting smoke from its fried circuits.

"Woo-hoo!!! WE DID IT!!! WE BEAT THE BADDIES!!!" Pinkie said.

"Technically, that armored fighter took down the majority o' those androids, we merely finished off the last one. But… where is he?" Applejack asked, looking around, seeing that the fighter had just vanished.

"Hey, look! Over there!" Fluttershy pointed over to one of the restaurants where a young man with long red hair and white skin was laying. The other girls gasp and recognize him as their principal's son, Eternal Flames.

"Oh no!" Sunset exclaimed before reverting back to her regular clothes and checking up on Eternal's condition. She reaches him and helps him up from the floor. "Eternal? Are you okay, did you get hurt anywhere?" she asked, trying to make him up.

Eternal stirs and wakes up. "Did someone get the license number of the truck that hit me?" he asked, looking around. "Whoa, no one told me there'd be a tornado in here. Oh, hey Sunset," he said, clearly sounding like he's in a daze. Sunset was relieved to see he wasn't injured.

"You scared me. I thought you had gotten out when those… uh… men in trench coats attacked this place," Sunset said.

"I guess it's just my rotten luck. You're a real lifesaver, you know that?" Eternal complimented.

“Oh… well, I don’t know about that?” Sunset replied as her cheeks turned a bit pink from his compliment, giggling a bit.

"Uh-oh, Sunset's got a boyfriend," Pinkie teased, sing-songy. Sunset's grip on Eternal loosened and accidentally dropped him before turning to Pinkie.

"That's not true at all, we've barely just became friends!" Sunset exclaimed, embarrassed.

"Oh yeah, keep telling yourself that, Sunset.” Rainbow joined in on the teasing with Pinkie. Soon Sunset was overloaded with embarrassment and soon she grabbed onto the arms of both of them and dragged them away from the restaurant. The others and Eternal watch what looks to be Sunset shouting and berating Rainbow and Pinkie, even though they were too far away for the others and the boy to hear her shouting.

"You're a really lucky guy, Eternal. Those men in trench coats were packing some serious heat and you were fortunate enough to not get vaporized." Twilight pointed out.

"But whatever they blasted me with, I think they gave me a major headache. My ears are still ringing from the impact," Eternal said, rubbing the back of his head. "Or maybe it was just from Sunset dropping me after her two friends teased her about me being her boyfriend."

"Does it bother you?" Fluttershy asked.

"No, but it's just she said, we've barely become friends. I'm a man of standards and I prefer to take things slow before I consider dating someone," Eternal replied.

“Wha… Wait? They managed to blast you, but you were, you would have been a pile of dust?” Twilight said. “How is it that you survived?”

“Maybe those androids have a stun setting to their fancy pulse cannons. As a way to render an individual to be unconscious and taken alive.” Rarity stated, which caused the others and Eternal to stare at her in disbelief. “What? I’m not just a pretty face, you know.”

"Androids? Sunset said they were men in trench coats, don't tell me you girls were crazy enough to fight these "androids." If they ever were androids," Eternal asked, confused.

“WHAAAAAAAT. No… that’s just ridiculous. We just saw them take off their disguises when everyone left the mall. And we choose to remain hidden because I theorized that the weapons they possessed would disintegrate us in seconds.” Twilight replied.

"Oh, I see… I guess that makes sense," Eternal said as he stood up dusting himself off. "The only thing left for us to do now is to call the cops. I might as well do so." he takes out his phone and was about to call the cops, until…

"No, wait! We'll take care of that, you just head on home and try to recover. You've been through enough today and you deserve a little break," Twilight insisted. Eternal was confused as to why they would handle this, but then Eternal shrugged and tucked his phone back in his pocket.

"If you insist. You girls be careful and… tell Sunset I said thank you. Good luck, girls," Eternal said before walking out of the mall, completely out of their line of vision.

"He sure don’t look too shaken up from the experience. Makes ya wonder if he's been through worse than this," Applejack said.

"Well, if he's used to this, he's sure got a lot of backbone," Twilight pointed out.

As the girls were chatting, Sunset, Pinkie, and Rainbow rejoined with them after Sunset was drilling them for embarrassing her.

“Hey girls, sorry for the temporary sidetalk and… hey, where’s Eternal?” Sunset asked

"Oh, we told him he should head home. He also said thank you for saving his life. We needed to make sure he was out of sight so we can take this functioning android back to Inferno. Maybe he can run a few tests on it so we'll know what we're up against," Twilight said.

“Do you mean the one we fried with the electric wire, or the other two that the armored vigilante smashed into itsy-bitsy pieces?” Pinkie asked.

“We’re taking the fried one, Pinkie.” Rainbow said.

“Okie Dokie!” Pinkie responded.

"Leave it to me. Ah can carry this heap o' scrap," Applejack said, going to the android and carrying this heavy piece of machinery with one hand.

“Ok, now let's get it out of here before anyone else spots us.” Sunset stated. And soon the girls quietly left the mall, carrying the broken android out of the area.

Once they had left the mall and stopped in an alleyway, Sunset then reached for her phone and dialed up Inferno’s phone number and placed the phone on speaker. They all waited for a few minutes before finally they heard Inferno’s voice answer.

“Hello, who's this?” he asked, while the girls also heard the sound of construction going on from his side.

"Inferno, this is Sunset. It's very urgent we see you about some important matter. Where are you right now?" she asked.

“Remember the place I told you guys about.” Inferno replied. “Well I'm at that place right now, setting up everything. But since you said you have something urgent, then we’ll have to discuss it in a remote place. I’ll send you the coordinates of the place I'm at, be there as soon as possible and don’t be seen.” He stated, while Sunset and the girls each receive text messages which had the coordinates to their new hideout.

"Understood. We'll be there right away," Sunset replied before hanging up. "Come on, girls. We've got some goods to deliver."

They then left the area, following the coordinates that Inferno sent them and traveled undetected all the way to their new hideout.

After walking a few hours, across 10 city blocks undetected, the girls finally arrived at the place that Inferno told them to meet him; which was also their new hideout and place to train. And Rarity can’t help but be cringed at the site of the abandoned factory building and its ‘hideous’ look.

“Ugh! This place is absolutely revolting!” Rarity said in disgust.

"You called it, just like you said," Sunset whispered to Fluttershy, who giggled.

"Rarity, not all hideouts are meant to stand out like yer line o' dresses," Applejack pointed out. "We should be grateful we're even gonna train in a place where no one'll find us."

“Well now that we’re here. Where’s Inferno?” Twilight asked, just as the warehouse door to the building opened up slowly.

The girls all tensed up and got in their battle stances. Soon as the door opened all the way, the girls then relaxed their fists a bit when they saw Inferno standing in the doorway.

"Phew, are we ever glad to see you, Inferno," Sunset said.

“I'm surprised you guys took so long? I'm guessing the reason is that the beautiful girl there is carrying an android.”

“Awww why thank you- Wait? I'm not the one carrying the android, Applejack is.” Rarity replied.

“That’s what I meant.” Inferno stated.

Applejack felt her cheeks turning pink from his compliment. "Come on now, Ah ain't that pretty. But yeah, we need ya to take a look at this here android. We've never seen anythin' like it in our whole entire life. Since ya might know more 'bout this, we figured you can tell us what we're dealing with," the cowgirl then showed the android to Inferno a little bit closer.

Inferno’s expression suddenly changed, as he looked a bit surprised when he saw the android clearly. The girls were also a bit surprised by his change of expression.

“We should discuss more while we’re inside,” He said while he gestured to them to enter the building. The girls were a bit confused,but they didn’t question him and they followed him inside, entering the building. Once they were in, Inferno shuts the doors behind them and then leads the group deep into the factory.

They all then stopped at a metal door which had a hand scanning device on the wall next to it. Inferno placed his hand on the scanner and soon the door unlocked and later opened it. Once he did, the girls were shocked by what they saw next.

The interior of the building was much cleaner than it was outside. There were also many setups in it; like the massive computer, an armory, a medical bay, a kitchen and dining table, and an indoor dojo where they could train.

"Whoa! You and Celestia plan for EVERYTHING! This… is… AWESOME!!!" Rainbow shouted in excitement.

“Thank you for the compliment, Rainbow Dash. I truly like to feel appreciated after I had spent hours alone setting up this place. I even set up the computer to detect any and all possible crimes being committed around the city. And as an added bonus, I fitted these tiny watches with a notifier and radar to let you girls know where and when a crime is active. And no matter how far you are, the computer can pinpoint exactly where you are and guide you back here if you ever get lost,” Inferno explained.

"Ah'm mighty impressed ya made all these fancy gadgets n' gizmos all on yer own, partner. Ya must be mighty tired and hungry after all that back-breakin' work," Applejack said, proud but concerned for the young inventor.

“Nonsense, I'm not tired at all; in fact, I'm…” Before Inferno could even speak more, he soon stumbled a bit and nearly fell to the floor, but Applejack caught him before he would hurt himself. “Ok… maybe... I may have spent hours setting up the place without taking a break… or eating, or drinking, or sleeping.”

"First thing's first, yer gonna rest up an' Ah'm gonna cook up somethin' to fill ya right up. Yer a hell of a hard worker. Ah like that about you, sugarcube," Applejack then carries Inferno over to the dojo and sets him down in the guest room. She rested his head on a bed, then tucked him in before patting him on the head. "Good job, Inferno." she whispered.

“Dang, he did all of this without even stopping to eat or sleep? That’s brutal.” Rainbow said with concern.

"Yeah. An' that's why we should hold off on him lookin' at the android. Ah'll stay here and wait 'til he wakes up and fix him up somethin' to eat," Applejack said.

“Ok Applejack, give us a call when he’s awake. We’ll be heading back to our homes to rest up as well.” Sunset said. “Are you sure your family will be okay if you’re gonna be out late.”

"No need to worry. Today's a free day fer mah family, an’ I'm sure my family will understand that Ah’m watching over a friend fer a bit," Applejack stated.

"Okay, if you say so. Be careful on your way home when you head out, see you later," Twilight said before the other girls left their new hideout. Leaving Applejack alone with Inferno.

After her friends had left, Applejack went into the dojo again, just to check on Inferno again. As she stood right next to the slumbering teen, he shrugs around a bit as he opens his eyes, barely; with Applejack in his vision.

“Oh… Are you an angel?” Was the one thing he said before he then passed out from exhaustion, again. Applejack blushed again and took her stetson off and placed it over her chest, feeling flattered.

"Aww shucks, yer too kind, Inferno," she whispered to herself, embarrassed. 'Ah never knew Ah was that beautiful in his eyes. In fact… no one's ever told me how beautiful Ah looked… except fer mah friends. Could he be… no, there's no way. Ah'm probably not his type… but then again,' she thought as she took one more look at the sleeping, charming young man. In that moment, her heart felt like it was beating faster than a hurdle o' rodeo bulls.

Meanwhile, back in the city, at the very top of this extremely tall tower, two young individuals were chilling in a living room. These two individuals were young adults, resting on a couch, big enough to seat 7 to 10 people in total. They had a giant plasma screen TV with blu-ray player, surround sound speakers and a couple of game consoles. Glass windows twice their natural height give them a perfect view of the entire city. They were at least 50 to 70 stories high.

One of these young adults was a man with bright yellow skin, hazel green eyes and long, silver hair, wearing a long-sleeved blue shirt and brown pants. The other one was Heat Blitz. Both boys were playing a game of Gran Turismo on one of their older consoles.

"How do you even manage to make those sharp turns? These tracks are nearly impossible. I was barely able to get used to the High Speed Ring," Heat said, trying to pass up his friend.

"Trust me, I had a hard time doing so when I played this game a long time ago. The trick is to take your thumb off the X button at just the right time while lightly tapping the Square button a couple times or even holding it, but not too long or you're gonna spin out," his friend said.

"Which car would you say is the fastest in your opinion?" Heat asked.

"Hmm, probably the Acura NSX, and Chevy Corvettes old and new. But it ain't always about speed that wins the race," his friend said. Just then, they heard the alarm buzzer going off. "Who could that be?"

"It's probably my brother, I'll check," Heat gets up from his seat and checks the camera footage while his friend pauses the game. As he predicted, Eternal had come home. "Yup, he's here. Computer, Eternal Flames has come home."

"Yes, Heat Blitz. Granting access now," a digital voice said before Heat saw his brother enter the building and ride up the elevator. Minutes later, the elevator bell rings and Eternal enters the living room, yawning and stretching his body.

"Hey, bro. How was your day?" Heat asked.

"We heard about the struggle that took place in the mall, were you okay by yourself," Heat's friend asked.

"Yeah, don't worry, Israel, I took care of the bozos who were trashing the joint. But they were all bad news. I've never seen anything like it before," Eternal replied.

"What did they look like?" Israel asked.

"They looked like giant humanoid robots. They had these weird cannons that vaporized anything that was shot close enough. Anything farther would've just been shot back. If I hadn't worn my suit back there, I'd be dead," Eternal said.

"What? Are you crazy? You should've called us!" Israel said, shocked.

"Eternal, we're supposed to be a team, that's why our dad and Israel's dad funded the money to get us our new living HQ," Heat said.

"I know, but I was in a hurry. They caught me by surprise and… not everyone left the mall," Eternal said.

"What do you mean by that?" Heat asked.

"There were… 7 oddly-dressed girls there, trying to take them down," Eternal said.

"7 girls? Wait, wasn't there something similar about that on the news yesterday? You know, when those bank robbers got their asses handed to them?" Israel asked.

"Yeah, why? Do you think there's a connection?" Heat asks.

"Could be. And I hope there's a connection. Crime in the city's getting way too bold with only us being on the job," Israel said.

"It's true, we might have founded the Victory Squad, but we're still only 3 people. I was barely able to hold my own against those monsters," Eternal stated.

"Hmm… we're gonna have to figure this mess out eventually. But until then, what do you say we just get something to eat? I'm starving," Israel said.

"Alright, but no pizza this time," Eternal pointed out.

"Yeah, we've had to throw out nearly 10 pizza boxes this week," Heat said.

"Oh alright. What should we have?" Israel asked.

"Hmmm… how about something simple. I got an inspiration to make something called a chaliapin steak rice bowl," Heat mentioned. Just then, Israel's eyes widened, followed by a sly smirk on his face.

"Have you been watching my Food Wars DVDs?" he asked. "You know the people in that show make those sexual moans during their food-gasm and are stripped naked." Israel said.

"I was just watching it to try out some new recipes!" Heat yelled out embarrassed.

“Next time, Israel… Hide your stuff before someone gets into it.” Eternal suggested.

"Hehehe… yeah, my bad," Israel said, sticking his tongue out and lightly bumping his fist against the side of his head.

Meanwhile, at the occupied CSRC facility, legions upon legions of androids were manufactured in a matter of minutes. While the ones already made, held the working staff in the facility hostage; to prevent anyone from alerting the world of what they were doing.

And as the facility was continuing its function, in one of the laboratories in the building, a few robotic designers were forced to their will in making Zoor her very own body. Since her first one wasn’t suited for reaching her goals.

As the process continued on, two androids that were different from the other androids in the building, had entered the room and kneeled down before their empress as her body was in her half stage of completion.

Zoor’s eyes looked down at her two elite guards, not moving her, incomplete, head. “What do you have to report.” She demanded.

The two androids only responded with sounds and chirps since none of them have a voice just like her. So instead Zoor accesses their memory banks to see what they have seen.

As she looks into the memory logs, she witnessed the events of the heist at the Canterlot Mall. And witnessed how three of her soon-to-be mighty legions were terminated by an armored individual… and 7 disguised humans. Zoor then felt something that was new to her… it was pure rage. After seeing enough, Zoor exits out of the 2 androids’ memory banks and returns back to her crippling body.

“It seems that… We have pests to exterminate. I want to know who they are and what level of a threat they are to our goal.” She said. “Cause if they want to start a war with me.... Then it's a war, they’ll get. I will not have these filthy vermin foiling my plans with their stubborn, futile antics.”

The androids bowed their heads in reply and left the room without delay. Leaving the humans in the room to continue on with constructions of Zoor’s body. The rogue AI is left wondering and furious about these new arrivals in Canterlot City. And soon she scours the interweb, searching anything that relates to the pests that she had seen.

And after searching through many files, she finds a news article that describes a bank robbery yesterday, where a gang of armed robbers were apprehended by police. Yet, the leader of the operation had stated that they were stopped by… 7 female ninja.

While this seems a bit useless. But to Zoor, it was all a coincidence. In her android’s memory banks, she had seen 7 disguised individuals at the heist that have been all identified as female, and the way they fought were similar to the fighting style and martial arts that were formed in the old history of Japan… the time where Ninja had existed.

“So… I guess i’m gonna be exterminating me some… Ninjas.”

The Mother Android

The next day had now come by and the girls decided to all head out to their new training HQ to check up on Applejack and Inferno. Thanks to their newest gear the Inferno prepared for them, they were able to find it a whole lot easier and without being spotted. They still felt very worried about Inferno after having worked his butt off so hard without sleep or eating just to prepare their new headquarters. If that wasn't dedication, they don't know what is.

Meanwhile at the HQ, Applejack was also resting a bit after she had prepared a nice, tasty meal for Inferno when he woke up. Inferno then began to stir and opened his eyes, witnessing the sleeping beauty before him. Applejack laid there peacefully, covered in some comfy blankets with a bright, beautiful smile on her face.

“Woah… you couldn’t be more beautiful than you are.” He whispered as he sat up from his sleeping position. Stretching out his neck and his arms as he was fully awake. “How long was I asleep last night?” He said as he got onto his feet.

As he stood up, he then began to pick up a scent of cheese omelets, bacon pancakes, orange juice and toast. Applejack must've had to get up early to prepare him such an incredibly scrumptious breakfast.

Inferno was at least surprised and felt appreciated by the kind action Applejack did for him. Of course, he was a nice guy, so it would be rude to not have her joining him for breakfast. So he turned back to the sleeping farm girl, kneeled down on one knee and gently shook her shoulder in order to wake her.

“Applejack… Applejack, wake up.” He said softly. AJ sighed softly as she stirred and woke up from her nice, long nap. She gave a yawn and rubbed her eyes before revealing her beautiful sparkling emeralds.

"Howdy there, Inferno. How'd ya sleep last night?" she asked, putting on her most precious smile, her eyes not fully open yet.

“It was very much needed, I guess I have been overworking myself yesterday. Though I do appreciate you staying here and looking after me. You truly are amazing.” He replied. Applejack immediately blushed by his four last words and soon able to fully open her eyes.

"Y'all know how to make a gal feel special. So, did ya get plenty to eat or were ya waitin' fer me to join ya?" AJ asked.

“Well, I thought it would be nice to have breakfast with the girl who took care of me. And to clarify your first statement; you and your friends were the only girls I ever talked to, so I’m not used to having any normal conversations.” Inferno stated with anxiousness in his voice, which had proved his statement.

"Is that so? Well ya ain't bad fer a beginner. Ya must've been lonely after all this time. Come on, let's fill ourselves up while we wait fer the others to get here," Applejack suggested.

“Sounds good to me.” He said as he and AJ left the dojo and into the dining room of the hideout. As they enjoy their breakfast, they also have a conversation with one another to entertain themselves as they eat.

During their conversations, they share a few laughs, shared what their favorite hobby was, and even shared their most embarrassing moments. AJ can’t stop giggling after Inferno had told her of his time at CSRC, where he accidentally caused a small explosion in a lab, which set off the sprinkler systems in the whole facility; and caused all of his fellow employees to be soaked in water and slipped along the hallway floors as they run – thinking that there was an actual fire.

"Hehehe, Ah guess even you make mistakes in yer life. At least no one got hurt," AJ giggled. "One time around a couple o' months ago, mah friend sauced the entire apple orchard with her yovidaphone playin'. And it wasn't even saucin' season."

“Isn’t that an instrument related to the bagpipe? I know people say they’re really bad, but i’ve seen way more experienced players make really good music with them.” Inferno asked, while barely holding in his chuckles.

"Not to her, it ain't," AJ replied. "She likes that instrument so much, but she only plays it when she's alone in her home."

“I’m guessing that’s either good or bad…. My vote is bad.” Inferno said.

"It's like a double-edged sword. She won't be disturbin' anyone, but it's a pain for the neighbors an' she ain't got a friendly audience," Applejack replied.

“Sounds like she’s just at her beginner’s level. The most difficult when it comes to being able to master the yovidaphone.” Inferno said. “Mostly due to bad audiences and terrible instrument playing.”

"True, but not all cultures hate the bagpipes. The United Kingdom has some places where people enjoy the bagpipes," AJ replied.

“Well in historical times, they’re traditional for funerals or army marches.So yeah, they’re a pretty big thing.” Inferno stated.

"So, now that we've covered that, why don't ya tell me more 'bout yerself. Ya got any family that lives here with ya?" Applejack asked.

After asking that question, Applejack started to see Inferno’s lighten expression began to change dramatically. Looking as if he had been through something terrible and he didn’t even say anything, not even making a single sound. He just sat silent in his chair, looking down at the table, keeping his eyes away from Applejack. The silence between the two lasted for a few or more seconds until finally, Inferno replied.

“My parents passed away 4 years ago.” He said, without bringing his eyes up to Applejack. The apple farm girl put her hand to her mouth in shock. She grabbed her stetson hat and put it to her chest, looking down.

"Ah'm so sorry. Ah had no idea ya had no parents. Can ya forgive this gal yer askin' such an insensitive question?" she asked.

“It's fine… I always thought that eventually you or the others would ask me about my family life. I guess it came too early.” Inferno replied.’”I never speak to anyone about my parents, mostly because I didn’t want to experience the feeling of loss again.”

"Ah understand. If it hurts ya so badly, Ah won't ask about 'em again," Applejack said.

“Thanks Applejack… Maybe one day I’ll tell you everything, but as of now, I wish to wait a little longer.” He said.

"Ah can respect that," Applejack replied before taking a bite out of her food. As they were eating, the door to their HQ opened up and in walked the rest of the girls.

"Hi, Applejack. Hey there, Inferno," Sunset called out. "Are you two getting along well?"

“From the looks of it, they seem to get along really great.” Rainbow teased.

"Now now, Rainbow. Where are your manners? It's not polite to tease someone, especially during a romantic meal," Rarity scolded like the proper lady she is.

Soon the farm girl and the boy picked up on what Rarity said and then their faces began to turn light red.

“It’s not what you’re thinking, we’re just having breakfast!” Inferno stated.

"There's nothing wrong with a little breakfast between two close friends," Pinkie said. "But with the way you two are being so friendly, I gotta ask… can you feel the love tonight?"

"PINKIE!!!" Fluttershy, Rainbow, Sunset and Rarity yelled in unison.

"I'm kidding. I'm kidding. So, Inferno, did you get plenty of rest last night?" Pinkie asked.

“Yes, I did and I’m fully recharged from my work yesterday.” He replied.

"That's good to hear. And I can see you're enjoying AJ's cooking. You know, she once entered a pie-making contest and took the top spot with her delicious Apple Cinnamon Pie. It's… to bad none of us got to eat it," Twilight looked over at Pinkie.

"I said I was sorry, it just smelled so good, I couldn't stop myself," Pinkie said, putting her hands up defensively.

“Cinnamon, huh? Now that’s something I'd like to try.” Inferno said as he got up from his seat. “Although, you girls have an android that you wanted me to see. So I’ll have to wait on that pie.”

"Oh, that's right. Wait right there, Ah'll go get it from the dojo," AJ then gets up from her seat and heads for the dojo once her plate is empty. She comes out a few seconds later with the android being held above her with one hand and sets it down on one of the research tables. Inferno then walks up next to the table, with the others following behind him. They watch as he observes the android with his eyes, also watching as he takes a small plasma cutter from the tool selves and then uses it to cut a piece off of the android’s plating.

Inferno then inspects the tiny metal piece, humming while he does it. The girls were a bit surprised that he can hum very well. Soon the young teen then looks back at the android, inspecting its arm cannon. After minutes of observation, Inferno finally informs the girls of his incredible findings.

“Well… after further inspections, the armor plating of the android is refined titanium alloy. And its internal designs, the wiring, are extremely well fitted under its endoskeleton plating. And not only that, it’s powered by a small, compact and stable arc reactor; which would allow it to last for years, maybe half a century.” He explained, right as he turned to the girls with a very stern expression. “Where did you all get this?” he said.

"There were 3 of those at the Canterlot Mall robbing some valuable hardware. We took out 2 of them, but the 3rd one, we brought over to you to see if you knew," Sunset explained.

"Why, do you recognize this android from somewhere?" Twilight asked.

“Yes, in fact… I was part of a program that created this… Back when I worked at CSRC.” Inferno confessed.

“Wait? You made this thing!” Rainbow shouted.

“I helped create it, but my intentions with it were different. I built the androids for activities that were life-threatening or impossible for humans: such as construction, underwater explorations, underground mining, or even research in areas that have harsh radiation levels or poison gas in the air.” Inferno explained. “But before it was ready for shipment, I later discovered that the directors of CSRC were planning to sell them for military or law enforcement purposes; which explains the XL-1 pulse cannon on its arm. Of course, I was against the idea of it used for killing or brutality, so I shut down the program and trashed all of the manufactured androids.” he stated.

"But wait, if you discontinued the research on these androids, then who do you think was able to manufacture them? Could it be that some of your former co-workers at the research society have found it?" Twilight asked.

“Can’t be, my co-workers all agreed with me that they should be destroyed. Just in one hour, they all instantly joined me in cancelling the program. Heck, we all threatened to quit unless the directors met our demands, so they had no choice” Inferno said.

"But if that's true, then someone from inside the research center might have created something similar to your project. Inferno, do you have any backup files on that project that you keep stored away at your home, or were those destroyed, too?" Sunset asked.

“Nope, they’re in the digital archives back in CSRC; all under lock and key, never to be used ever again. But it doesn’t matter who is continuing the program, what really matters is that if these androids are running loose in the city, then hundreds of people will be hurt or killed.” Inferno stated.

"Then we're gonna have to step up our training. This new threat is gonna require all of us to take it down. There's no telling who their creators are capable of," Sunset stated.

“That’s not it, also.” Inferno said as the girls turned towards him in confusion. “These androids are extremely lethal at its lowest stage. So if you girls are gonna go up against them, then you all need to be upgraded to the next level.” He stated as he walks away from the research table and heads over to the armory section of the hideout. He gestures to the girls to follow him and so they did.

As they reach the armory, Inferno leads the girls through the room as they observe large sections of the cool advanced ninja weapons that hang on each of the walls. Soon inferno stopped in front of a wall that didn’t have anything hanging on it like the rest, but has a screen keypad on it. Inferno then places in the access code and once he has been given access, the wall begins to open slowly, with lights shining through the opening. Once it finally opened all the way, the girls were very much surprised to see what was inside the wall.

In 6 large capsules were mannequins that displayed each of their new ninja uniforms. Each of the girls’ uniforms were in their own individual colors, and on them where their individual cutie mark symbols. Rainbow’s has her lightning bolt symbol, Fluttershy’s has a butterfly, Applejack’s has an apple, Rarity’s has her diamond, Pinkie’s has her balloon symbol, Twilight’s has her six-pointed star, and Sunset’s has her red and yellow setting sun symbol. And strangely, the fabric on all the suits were metallic.

“Girls, I present to you… you’re new uniforms.” Inferno said. The girls all gasp in surprise. Fluttershy had a massive blush on her face, as did Rainbow and Twilight. Pinkie Pie had a big grin on her face, her mouth gaping open with stars in her eyes. Rarity's and Sunset's faces were lightly flushed with Rarity having her fingers covering up her mouth. As for AJ, she put her stetson over part of her face, but kept her eyes locked on her new outfit.

"Ooh, sparkly. And it's elastic, too," Pinkie said, feeling her new suit.

"N-Not that I'm upset, but… aren't they a little too… revealing?" Sunset asked.

Inferno turned his head back to the suits after hearing Sunset’s questions and the turning back to the girls. “Oh yeah… uh, that was Principal Celestia’s idea. Cause... apparently, back in ancient Japan, female ninja – or kunoichi as you put it – tend to wear revealing clothing as a deception method to have their opponents distracted and at their mercy… Sounds extremely effective though.” he explained.

"Especially if it means lots of fan service for the readers out there," Pinkie commented before giggling all giddy.

"Uh… what?" Sunset asked.

"Oh nothing. But I don't mind wearing my new outfit. It looks so cute," Pinkie said.

“Also I like to mention that the fabric of the suits are Draconium nano-alloy, so it’ll provide you protection from any blunt attack or the pulse blasts from the androids. Or if it ever happens, withstand a nuke.” Inferno mentioned.

"Ooh, functional, stylish AND durable. Pinkie likey," Pinkie said, stroking her chin, smirking. "Can I try it on? Pretty please?"

“Uhhhh… sure… but only this on-” Before Inferno could finish, Pinkie rushed past him, causing him to spin and fall to the ground. He would have a harsh landing if Applejack hadn’t caught him sooner. “Uuuugh… I’m starting to think gravity hates me.”

"What do you think girls? Do I look styl-ing?" Pinkie asks, getting everyone's attention. She makes a few sexy poses, even going so far as to give the only male in the group a close up of her impressive rack and her plump booty.

"Pinkie Pie! Have you no shame? Those aren't toys and for that matter, that's NOT how a proper lady should act," Rarity scolded, blushing.

"This… is a bit of an odd question, but do those outfits chafe? It'd be embarrassing to have to scratch in… certain areas," Twilight asks.

“No, actually, the suits are extremely comfortable with silk layer padding on the interior. Also the suits can also handle extreme climate temperatures, like deserts, rainforest, or the extreme cold arctic, for that matter.” Inferno mentioned again. “Also, besides the 5 of you, the suits come with weapons. The gauntlets on Applejack’s suit possesses three sharp claws, which are made of draconium also, protruding from them. And for Rainbow’s, her gauntlets can extend out wrist blades, which are also made of draconium.” Inferno explains. “And for the rest of you, I have your weapons right here.” He added as he pulled in a metal cart which had the rest of the girls' weapons on it.

Inferno grabs a ninjatō from the cart, which has a golden blade and its guard were colored in red and yellow; and soon he hands it over Sunset. “ Here, Sunset, is your ninjatō sword. 10 inches smaller than its cousin, the katana, but swift and deadly on the draw. The blade of the sword is draconium steel with a minor golden look to it.” he explained.

“For Pinkie, are her kunai knives; which can be thrown at your enemies and pierce through them like butter.” he hands the kunais to Pinkie.

“Fluttershy’s weapon is the kusarigama; both a blade-like weapon and chain weapon.” He hands Fluttershy her weapon.

“Twilight’s weapons… will be shurikens. Deadly long range weapons, and as a bonus, they can also explode when you push the small button on them.” He hands Twilight her shurikens.

“And Rarity, your weapons are both stylish and deadly.” He said as he took out what looked to be two regular chinese hand fans, but when he opened it up, sharp blades popped out from them. “I give you, the War Fan-Blades.” He then hands them to the fashionista, who was impressed by her weapons’ features.

"Wow, you really thought of everything. This'll definitely come in handy," Sunset said, looking at her weapon some more. "But how will we be able to use our outfits. For instance, let's say we were enjoying one of our free days and all of a sudden, more of those androids show up. How do we change into them if we don't have them on us?"

“Oh, that reminds me. If you girls observe the watches I gave you, you’ll see a small blue button on its side. If you mind, press it.” Inferno stated. The girls checked their watches, taking note of the blue button he pointed out.

"You mean this one?" Rarity asked, pointing to it.

"That's right. That's another feature I added. Go ahead and push it," Inferno confirmed. The girls eyed the button a little longer before pressing it. Suddenly, their watches glew and their bodies were coated with his draconium nano-alloy, making their cyber ninja suits appear on them while also changing their regular clothes.

"Hey! That's one handy feature. I… look… AWESOME!!!" Rainbow said, finally taking a shine to her new outfit.

"I fitted those watches of yours with a feature that'll change you into your suits. Best part is, you won't have to change out of your clothes when you have to get in gear in case danger comes," Inferno stated.

"Inferno, Ah swear Ah could kiss ya," Applejack said, impressed. Inferno’s face turned bright red after hearing what Applejack said, standing paralyzed in place like a statue.

“Uhhh, Inferno… Are you ok?” Fluttershy asked, but the inventor did not respond, nor moved.

“Hehehehe, I think you broke him, AJ.” Pinkie giggled.

"Uh… oops. Did Ah say the wrong thing?" AJ asked.

"N-No, don't worry. I'm fine. Anyways, now that you have your new gear and after showing me this android, is there anything else you wanna tell me about?" Inferno asked.

"Actually, there is one thing," Sunset said. "When those androids attacked the mall, there was some sort of man in an armored suit who helped us, but we didn't know who he was. He had a metallic mask on, so we couldn't see his face. But we did notice one thing about him: When those androids blasted him with this cannon, we thought he was vaporized, but his armor was strong enough to absorb the blast. If possible, he might've been wearing the same kind of armor that's made out of draconium. He even destroyed two of the androids."

"That's right! And he even showed up out of nowhere while we were pinned down. I wish we could've caught up to him, but he disappeared during all the commotion," Twilight said. "Should we try and go after him and bring him in for questioning or do we just let him be?"

“Wait… wait, wait, you said his armor “absorbed” the blast?” Inferno asked, only this time, his voice sounded a bit sternful.

"Yes, that's right," Twilight confirmed.

“Well then… we need to find this guy… SO I CAN TELL HIM WHERE HE GOT THAT ARMOR FROM!” Inferno shouted in rage. “The description you girls gave, are the exact same feats that my Draconium is capable of – well except the absorption part – but still, I’m gonna tear this guy, limb from limb! No one takes my invention and messes around with it!” He continues to have a tantrum, while the girls watch in fear as he leaves the armory to take his anger out on the broken android; beating it with a sledgehammer.

“I don’t know what’s dangerous; the armored vigilante or Inferno’s issues?” Rainbow said.

"Imagine how effective his strikes might be on an actual functioning android," Fluttershy said, staring at Inferno in surprise and fear.

“Or imagine what would happen if he met the students at Crystal Prep; he’ll no doubt give Cinch a fright for her life.” Twilight added.

“Oh, he’ll definitely give her nightmares.” Sunset agreed with Twilight’s statement.

Meanwhile, out in the ocean a couple hundred yards away from the beach, a group of Crystal Prep students were out on a private yacht, celebrating one of their classmate's birthday. The birthday girl on this day was Sunny Flare. She and her friends and other classmates were out on the deck. They were all having some snacks and swimming in their built-in pool.

"Happy birthday, Sunny!" Sour Sweet said, walking up to her friend all sweet. "But just wait until you turn 30." her voice changed from its sweet tone to a sour one, just like her name.

"Whatever, Sour. You should be grateful that I even invited you here," Sunny retorted.

"She would've thrown a temper tantrum in her room all day and moped about it for 6 months straight if you didn't invite her. She acts tough, but she can be a real crybaby at times," such a blunt statement could only come from Sunny's friend, Sugarcoat. "But she is right, watch out when you hit 30. Not a very good number for us girls."

"Hey, come on! Lighten up! We're all here for a good time, aren't we? We're all still young and wild and free, so let's get our grooves on!" Lemon Zest exclaimed before walking off, shaking her groove thang.

"Mmm!!! Girls, you gotta try this marble beef and garlic rice! It's to die for!" Indigo Zap said after gulping down some of the food on her plate.

"Eat it while you can, Indigo. Marble beef costs thousands of dollars," Sugarcoat said bluntly.

"Grade A5 Wagyu beef… only the rich can afford such expensive food," Sunny chuckled. "But if I'm completely honest, I prefer a chou farci. The French cuisine here is very delicious and even their presentations are impressive. And a chou farci made of duck is a tasty delicacy."

As Indigo was digging into her food and possibly, not hearing anything what her friends said, she tilted her head towards the sea while licking her lips of the taste of beef. As she looked into the horizon, she soon noticed five dozen tiny specks in the distance. At first, she thought that they were a flock of seagulls, but she noticed that the specks were getting bigger as they drew closer, and that they were approaching towards the yacht. Indigo focused her sight on them, till she clearly saw that the specks were humanoid… actually, they looked to be flying robots.

"Hey, Sunny, did your parents bring in flying robots for your birthday?" Indigo asked.

"What? No, my parents aren't inventors," Sunny replied, going over to see for herself. By this point, the robots hovered around the yacht and aimed their arm cannons in her general direction. Sunny panicked. "EVERYONE, DUCK AND COVER!!!"

Without any warning, the androids fired their cannons at the yacht, shaking it violently. Crowds were screaming in terror and lost their footing, falling down onto the deck floor, but the others scurried about, running inside the yacht. And few of them were disintegrated by the pulse blasts that managed to hit them.

The androids continued their firing until they halted when the deck had cleared or the humans were no longer in sight. It wasn't long before they began boarding the ship and searched for the remaining humans. They used the sensors in their eyes to check for heat signatures. Bad news for the people as their executioners effortlessly found them. The androids marched forth and loaded their cannons. After loading their cannons, the androids then all raised them up and aimed them at the people.

“Well, I guess this is it.” Indigo said, as she held onto Sour Sweet in fear. “It was nice knowing you guys.”

And just when they thought their fates were sealed, there was a crash somewhere in the yacht. The Crystal Prep students couldn't see who it was, because they were too scared to look and whoever was there was moving way too fast. Next thing they knew, the sounds of metal being slashed at caught their attention. Soon the androids that were about to end their lives, fell to the ground. And once they made impact to the floor, they then shatter in pieces, with their parts flying across the room and slamming into the walls.

Sunny, though hesitant, looked over to see what's going on and found the androids turned into mere scrap metal piles. "Everyone! Get to the lifeboats and hurry!" Sunny yelled out. The crowd all fled in a blind panic and huddled in most of the lifeboats before rowing to shore. Sunny stood behind so she and her friends could leave safe and sound. They boarded the last life boat and rowed back to shore, shooken up by the experience.

"Worst… party crashers… ever," Sugarcoat said, trying to sound calm, but she was shaken up just like the others.

“At least they’re totally wrecked, so that takes care of that.” Indigo said.

But after saying that, the group hears loud footsteps coming from behind them. Anxiously, they turned around behind them and looked up on the top of the yacht’s bridge and saw 3 more androids staring down at them. Except these ones were different from the others, they’re body type was more robust and heavily armored. Their eyes and the glowing in their bodies were bright neon red.

After a few seconds, the androids jumped from their spot and landed with a hard metal thud onto the deck, about 5 feet from the Crystal Prep students. They stared into the girls’ eyes with their emotionless metal gaze. One of them soon raised their arm up, which then extends out a heated blade. Sunny Flare tenses up in fright right as the android brings his blade up and down towards the birthday girl. But before the android could, suddenly a chain came out of nowhere and wrapped around the android’s arm, surprisingly holding back the android’s strike, before pulling it and dragging it to the ground.

The android quickly gets back on its feet before it and its comrades turn around behind them to see what prevents them from their mission. But they couldn't pinpoint who it was as their foe had already quickly vanished.

"So, you like picking on the weak? Well, try this on for size!" a male mechanized voice called out before a man in a red and black armored suit landed on the deck from above and slammed his fists on the android's head. The fighter grabbed it by the neck and tossed over his shoulder. And unlike last time, he wasn't alone. Two more armored fighters came to the rescue. One was dressed in a midnight blue suit while the 3rd one was in a dark purple suit with cybernetic wings. The one in the blue armor had some sort of wings that didn't look like they were mechanical. They looked like they were made of a cosmic blue-ish white light.

"Boys, what do you say we educate these freaks on what we call… manners," the fighter in the blue suit said.

"Class is definitely in session," the red one said.

"I agree. You girls take that lifeboat and get to safety," the purple one added. At that moment, the battle waged on and soon, Sunset and her friends, while keeping out of sight, aided the boys in their struggle against these new androids. Sunny and her friends saw their opportunity and rushed over to the last lifeboat on the ship. As they got in, instead of leaving, they watched the fight from a safe distance, at least for a little while.

One of the elite androids fired a few shots at the defenseless preppies, but the fighter in red jumped in front of the blast and absorbed the hits, getting knocked back and hitting the railings. "Hey, unless you wanna end up vaporized, you'll hightail it outta here!" he exclaimed. The purple fighter jumped onto the android, grabbed its head and sent electro-magnetic shockwaves throughout its systems, causing it to shut down.

However, he's also knocked away by the 2nd android, hitting the railing, too. But as the android fastly approached him, Twilight swiftly came out of nowhere and knocked the android to the ground, then rushed out of sight. As the android was getting up, the fighter in red placed his foot against the android’s back.

"Uh-uh, I ain't done with you yet, buster!" he exclaimed. His hands grabbed parts of the android and literally started ripping it apart. He punched the solid part and ripped out the dented metal parts using his armored hands.

"Hey! Watch your back, genius!" the blue fighter yelled. The 3rd android came up to the red fighter, but the blue one caught him in time using a telekinetic hold. "Whoa! He's a heavy one!" he grunted. "What kind of wack-o with a pint-sized brain would make these monstrosities?"

“WHAT THE FUCK DID HE CALL ME!” Inferno shouted over the girls’ comm links.

"Easy, bud! You never know if the maker might be listening," the purple fighter said.

“Oh I’m listening alright!”

“Inferno, calm down. You’re shouting is making it hard for us to stay out of sight.” Twilight whispered to him through her comm link.

"Hey, did you guys hear something?" the blue fighter asked.

Just then the boys were struck with three blasts, knocking them back hard, knocking them out. "Uh-oh, that's not good!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Now's our chance, girls!" Sunset said. With the boys K.Oed, the girls surrounded the last android and ambushed it. Fluttershy restrained the android with her kusarigama. Applejack, with her gauntlet claws, punctured holes in the android's armor before Rainbow disabled its legs using her wrist blades.

‘Inferno, you are my favorite weapons geek!’ She thought in her mind.

After Rainbow had disabled the android’s legs, Pinkie does a backflip over the android while throwing a few of her kunai knives at the android’s chest. Rarity then uses her war fan-blades to swiftly slice off the android’s left arm that had its pulse cannon. Twilight then tosses two of her shurikens straight into the android’s eyes, blinding it. Then for the finale, Sunset sprints towards the android, drawing out her ninjatō and slices through the android’s neck, causing it’s head to fly off its body.

With the android decapitated, it's released from the girls and falls lifelessly onto the floor of the deck, powering down. "That was easy, though I can't say the same for those three," Sunset said, looking towards the knocked out trio.

"Hey! Now that they're knocked out, why don't we show them to Inferno?" Pinkie suggested.

“Pinkie! We’re not kidnappers.” Twilight said.

“But you are very entertaining, the perfect prey I'm looking for.” A feminime, metallic voice spoke out to the girls, catching them off-guard. “And I have waited so long for our fateful meeting.”

“Uhhh, girls…. Who’s that with you?” Inferno asked over the comm link.

“We… don’t… know.” Sunset as she and the girls turned their heads in every direction, trying to see where that voice came from. Until they heard a couple of metal footsteps and it sounded like it was approaching the open door that leads into the interior of the ship. As the girls stare into the doorway, they are then spooked when two glowing red eyes appear from the darkness.

Soon, the girls' watched in shock at what they were staring at. It was another android, but it was much different. It had razor sharp metallic dark grey wings that could slice through ordinary steel like paper and its body looked very human and looked like a woman. Her armor was pitched black and in between her breast plates was a black and red alicorn symbol. She also had two 7 foot long swords, or masamunes in each sheath on her sides. She also had what looked like hair, which was probably made out of flexible metal strings.

"W-Who are you?" Sunset asked. The female android chuckled and smirked.

“I'm very glad you asked. Allow me to introduce myself: I… am Zoor. I am the… mother of the androids that you so inhumanly destroyed. I must say… I do not tolerate those who would dare destroy my babies!" Zoor's smile left her the moment she mentioned that last part.

"What'd you expect us to do? Your so-called babies were killing innocent people! We had to step in and stop them! So suck it, lady… or robot… or whatever the hell you are!" Rainbow said, pointing at the android.

After a few seconds of silence, suddenly Zoor began to chuckle before blowing out with laughter, which confused and yet freaked out the girls. Soon Zoor ceased laughing and soon glared at the group. “Innocent?... INNOCENT! You pathetic humans don’t deserve the right to be called “innocent”. After all, you’ve had no problem killing each other, deceiving one another, and wrongfully condemned each other! And not only that, you’ve been destroying the world that you’ve all called home for thousands of years. And now, I've taken it upon myself to correct it.” Zoor stated.

"By committing mass genocide? You're outta your mind if you think that justifies your actions! Yes, there are some rotten people in the world, but there are some who focus more on helping others instead of themselves!" Sunset exclaims.

“Oh really? Well they must be doing a very unsuccessful job at it, cause I don’t see any change happening in this world… Only wars, crimes, massacres, death, injustice, and corruption. And many of this world’s inhabitants… are supporting it! Hehehehe, oh you humans are truly a rotten, uncivilized, and deceiving parasites. But like how God chose the dinosaurs, he’s now winding up the clock for the main event… the extinction of the Human race and the birth of my new era; one that shall establish peace and order. To succeed where you humans failed miserably.” Zoor responded.

"You've got no right to play God. And for the record, those fighters over there risked their lives to save the remaining people on this ship. If you can't see the good in them, then you have no right to pass yourself off as a judge!" Fluttershy scolded.

"Fluttershy's right! They didn't care about whether they got themselves hurt risking their necks in all the mess you started! The only one who's corrupt around here is you!" Rainbow rebutted.

Zoor didn’t take their replies lightly and so she raised up her palms and fired a pulse beam towards Fluttershy and Rainbow, knocking them against the railings and knocking them out. The rest immediately rushed over to their fallen friends; while at the same time, Inferno watched the scene happen and quickly checked Fluttershy and Rainbow’s vitals on his screen. And fortunately they were still alive.

"That just proves our point, you gutless monster! How dare you strike our friends like that! The original creator of these androids would never have made them do something so barbaric!" Rarity scolded. "Someone needs to teach you a lesson in manners!" Rarity readies her fan blades and throws them at them at Zoor at high speeds.

But in a shocking surprise, Zoor manages to catch them in her hands before they could have a chance to reach her. Rarity felt a bit shocked that the android could catch her weapons.

“Fools, after discovering your fighting styles at the Canterlot mall, I looked into the tactics, skills, and forms of Ninjustu and other martial arts that ninja have mastered for years…. And I have them all directly in my head.” Zoor pointed out, before she launched Rarity’s fan blades right back at her. The fashionista quickly dodges them to avoid getting cut, but is then met with Zoor’s incoming pulse blast, which leaves her unconscious as well.

“RARITY!” The 4 remaining girls called out to their friend.

"That's it! You're gonna pay for that, you metallic bitch!!!" Pinkie shouted, charging straight at the mother android. She draws out her kunai knife and slashes at her, moving at hyper speeds, trying to land a hit. But Zoor's highly developed reflexes and knowledge of ninjutsu helped her avoid any sort of attack Pinkie tried to land.

"Pinkie, hang on!" Twilight exclaimed, jumping in. She leaped forward, taking out her shuriken and tossing them in Zoor's direction. "Heads up, Pinkie!" But Zoor, once again, knows of the girls' fight pattern and catches Twilight's shuriken in mid-dodge before catching Pinkie's wrist. She slashes the party girl's body using Twilight's own shuriken, then tosses them back at their owner, before blasting both girls back against the railings. Now only 2 remain.

"Now ya got me riled! Face yer punishment like a real woman! Oh, that's right, ya ain't!" AJ exclaimed, charging forth. Upon close range, she tried to shower Zoor with multiple punches, but to no avail. Zoor has proven she's not to be underestimated. She's a force to be reckoned with and she proves her point by grabbing both of AJ's wrists with one hand and blasts her in the gut at close range, knocking her back with the rest of her friends. All that stood in Zoor's way was Sunset Shimmer.

"Would you care to give it a try? They say 7 is a lucky number. Or you can surrender to me now and save us both the trouble," Zoor gloated, smirking at Sunset, pushing her buttons.

"You… are a vile… disgusting creature. You're everything one of my friends stands against. You turned one of his greatest creations into a tool for wrong-doing just like his money-hungry ex co-workers tried to do!" Sunset growled, clenching her fist.

“Oh… you mean Inferno Solaris Blaze. Oh I’ve heard so much about him. Especially the work he does. But I also know of his little past… like how his two lovable parents in the world… died in a ditch, rotting like worthless waste.” Zoor taunted with a devilish grin on her face.

Sunset's pupils shrunk to the size of dots. Her head hung low and her anger rising up to the surface in mere seconds. "Listen, you," she said in a deep, low tone. "I may not know much about Inferno Blaze, or his family or his entire backstory… but one thing I do know… is you never… EVER… MOCK… HIS… PAIN!!!!!!!!!" she shouted. Just like blur, she bolts straight for the android menace. She draws her ninjatō sword and strikes Zoor.

This time, instead of dodging, Zoor counters her attack with one of her masamune swords. Both girls' weapons clashed against each other. Sunset strikes again, but Zoor blocks her effortlessly. They moved about the deck, as they kept fighting. Though it was obvious that Zoor had the full advantage, Sunset never gave up and continued to fight her opponent.

Zoor eventually landed a strike against Sunset’s back, but fortunately for the ninja girl, her suit was durable to the attack, much to Zoor’s dismay. Sunset took the failed attack as an opening and landed a slice to the Mother Android’s left side, though it wasn’t a killing blow.

The two continue their fight, with Zoor becoming more and more impatient, so she decided to end this and fired a pulse blast into Sunset’s gut, causing her to fall on her knees, grunting in pain from that shot.

“Well… You’ve certainly put up more of a fight than your miserable friends. Although I will sadly miss it. You have been very fun to play with.” Zoor said as she brought her masamune blade up and ready to end Sunset’s life. However before she could, a drone suddenly appeared out of the bloom, catching the android’s attention.

The drone hovered for a while, until it deployed two small pulse cannons from underneath it. Then soon a voice came from the drone, and unbeknownst to Zoor, it was Inferno's voice.

“Don’t… Ever… Call… My parents… A waste.” He said as the drone fires its pulse blasts at the mother android, knocking her back. While it didn’t cause much needed damage; however, the blasts from the drone were enough to mess with Zoor’s power core and targeting systems. Causing her to only see static on her eye-cam.

Sunset took this chance to finally deliver the last killing blow. She draws her ninjatō and slices up Zoor's body before delivering multiple endless stabs to the head. The look in her eyes showed she was out for blood. She stabbed and stabbed and stabbed, even though Zoor's head was already in bits of scrap metal.

After taking so much damage, Zoor’s body betrayed her and was forced to go to the ground. The android uses her arms to try and hold her up, as one final attempt, she grabs her masamune and attempts to swing. However, Sunset was quick on the draw with her ninjatō and sliced off Zoor’s arm with the blade in hand. After losing her arm, Zoor fell flat onto the deck, staring helplessly and enraged at her foe.

“D-D-D-Don’t t-t-think that you’ve won…. I-I-I-I-I’ll always be-e-e-e-e here. You ca-a-a-an’t destroy a superior intelligence such as I-I-I-I-I….” Zoor’s glitches became worse and worse until her glowing eyes faded away, leaving her an empty shell of a body.

But Sunset just slammed her ninjato on Zoor's back. "Pipe down and go to hell… you bitch," she said in a low, menacing tone. Her eyes still had the look of a killer, wanting more.

"Sunset, you can rest easy now. She's left that body, you've won. Listen, you gotta get the girls and those fighters outta there. Get everyone off that boat and I'll try to make a few calls to come pick you all up," Inferno said.

Sunset eventually snaps out of her cold, killer trance and looks at the drone. "R-Right, but how do I get off the ship if all the lifeboats are all gone?”

“Oh don’t worry… I’m closer than you all think.” He replied.

Sunset was a bit confused about what he said, right before she heard the sounds of a helicopter coming towards the direction of the yacht. She looks up and sees a helicopter hovering around the yacht. After it was close enough, she looked closer and saw Inferno flying the chopper. The teen simply smiled and waved at her as he carefully landed onto the deck without causing any damages or harm to the others.

After landing, Inferno opens the door into the pilot seat and looks at Sunset. “Hey!” he shouted to be heard over the sounds of the helicopter blades spinning.

“How did you manage to get a helicopter?!” Sunset shouted in response.

“Its best not to ask!” he replied back as he got off the helicopter and picked up an unconscious Applejack and carried her over to the chopper. “Now let's get everyone on board and get out of here before the Coast Guard arrives!” He stated.

"R-Right!" Sunset said. She helped load her friends up as well as the boys onto the chopper before boarding it herself. She also safely secured everyone so they won't fall out. After everyone was secured in, Inferno then got the helicopter into the air and they immediately left the area without being seen by the Coast Guard; who had arrived just 3 minutes after they all took off.

Moments later, after escaping the scene without detection, Sunset and Inferno got the girls and the three mysterious fighters inside the girls' training HQ. Each of the girls were placed in the training dojo, all were changed back into their normal clothes, as was Sunset. The 3 fighters, however, were left alone against the wall, unmasked and undisturbed.

"Inferno, you really saved us out there… my friends all could've died if they didn't have those new suits on. But still… if only I had taken her out before she left that android.

“It seems clear that this… Zoor is far different from the other androids. The levels of intelligence she displayed and how emotional her words were, and how she easily predicted all of your tactics and strategies in seconds. Looks like Zoor might be… no, it’s too impressive to say it.” Inferno said

"Say what?" Sunset asked.

“Zoor… might be a highly advanced A.I.; Artificial Intelligence, to be exact.” Inferno stated.

"An A.I, huh? That can only mean one thing: Someone made her. And I bet I can guess where she was created," Sunset said, thinking out loud.

“The CSRC facility.” Inferno answered for her. “It's the only place in the city where Zoor could make her androids.”

"And that means we'll have to step up our A-game. We might even have to find out what's going inside the facility. I just wish we had more time." Sunset pointed out.

“Well I hate to break it to you, Sunset. After what happened today, Zoor’s proven that she's a formidable foe. So I think it's a little too early to call a siege on her turf.” Inferno pointed out. “Plus if Principal Celestia finds out about it, she’ll kill me for even letting you girls get into that kind of dangerous situation! And I don’t want to be fired in my first week on the job!”

"I understand. But if anyone can look into this, maybe Celestia can," Sunset said. Then, right as she said that, she and Inferno heard the sound of groaning coming from the dojo. Sunset turns quickly and sees her friends all waking up.

"Ow! Who hit me with an 18 wheeler?" Rainbow asked.

"I feel like my head is splitting apart," Rarity added.

"Ouch… my head hurts?" Fluttershy asked, rubbing the back of her head.

"Ah think Ah'm gonna be sick. Feels like someone drilled a hole in mah stomach" AJ said, gripping her guts.

"If this is what it feels like to wake up with a hangover, I'm never gonna touch a beer can or bottle even after I turn 21," Twilight groaned, adjusting her glasses.

"Why do I see spinning cakes with wings over my head?" Pinkie wakes up all dizzy.

“You guys got knocked out by Zoor’s pulse blasts. You’re all lucky that your suits were tough enough to withstand the blasts.” Inferno said.

"No wonder we felt so much pain. And I'm guessing you helped get us back here?" Rainbow asked with a small smirk.

"Me and Inferno. Although… we have some… others we've rescued, too," Sunset gestures to the 3 sleeping fighters. Speaking of which, one of them began to stir. The red fighter groaned, trying to get up, but fell back down. He grabbed his own mask and pulled it off, revealing his face.

"Does anyone have any orange slices?" he asked. Sunset gasped when she recognized that voice from yesterday.

“Who the hell is he?” Inferno asked out of confusion.

"E-Eternal Flames?!" Sunset exclaimed, getting the young man's attention.

"Sunset Shimmer?" Eternal asked, shocked.

“Wait? As in one of Principal Celestia’s sons?! I’m definitely gonna lose my job.” Inferno said in worry and fear.

"Okay… where am I? And what's going on here? Nnngh!!! And why does my head feel like I took an anvil from up top?" Eternal asked.

“Well you took a blast from a XL-1 Electro-Pulse Cannon, which instantly knocked you out. But you and your comrades luckily survived due to your armor.” Inferno stated before his facial expression turned from calm to anger. “Which reminds me… WHERE THE HELL DID YOU GET THE METAL FOR THAT ARMOR!” He shouted, with Applejack and Pinkie holding him back.

“Inferno, jus’ calm down. We all get it that yer a little upset about someone using metal that is the same ta yer’s. ” Applejack said to the enraged teen.

"I'll tell you, but you have to promise not to blow up in the inventor's face," Eternal said, slowly standing himself up.

“I'm sure he’ll promise not to.” Twilight replied.

“No, I won’t.” Inferno stated.

“Don’t worry, Inferno’s a sweet little cuddly bear. It's just that he doesn’t show it much.” Fluttershy said.

"Sweet, cuddly and little? Yeah… looks more like this bear's ready to go hunting," Eternal retorted. "Either hold him back or put a muzzle on him and I'll tell."

“Oh… you’re dead, clown boy.” Inferno said grimly.

“OK! Both of you chill out! I'm not sure insults are gonna help the situation.” Sunset replied.

"Again with the clown insults, how disgusting. But enough insults, my little brother's the one who invented this armor," Eternal said, unamused. Right on cue, the purple fighter got up, groaning. He pushed a button on the side of his mask and revealed his face. There he was, Heat Blitz, struggling to stand.

"Ow… I didn't calculate the sheer force of that blast," he said to himself. He then turns to his brother, who had his own mask off. "Eternal? You're alive? Or are we both dead?"

"No, we're all alive and breathing… but not for long since this guy's got a grudge against us," Eternal gestures to Inferno, who's still looking red with rage. Heat got all wide-eyed.

"Wha… Why is he staring at us like that?" Heat asked, a bit scared.

“Well after we told him about our first encounter with Eternal and how cool his armor is, then Inferno suspected that you three stole the designs of his Draconium metal and used it for your armor and other tech. So he got a little upset and started to furiously beat up the once intact android we brought here, with a sledgehammer. So that’s about it.” Pinkie explained.

"Scary… But I've never even heard of Draconium. The armor we use is made out of a material I invented 3 years ago called Infinium. I designed it to withstand and counter life-threatening attacks, including explosions equal to the tsar bomba explosion," Heat explained.

"He's right, you know. It took him 5 years to create such a strong material. He never stole anyone's work and he would never even try it," Eternal vouches.

After hearing their explanation, Inferno eventually calmed down after. “Well… I guess you guys aren’t so bad. And since you guys never heard of it: Draconium is a metal which I invented during my time at CSRC. It’s very light, easily can be shaped into fabric, and is also extremely durable; it can withstand an explosion that is 100,000 times more powerful than the Tsar Bomb. And it took me 8 years to invent, but when the CSRC tried to take it from me, I destroyed my research.” Inferno explained his creation.

"Damn… it looks like I need to keep improving my infinium. If I wanted, I could shape it into the form of Iron Man's armor, but I'd rather not have a lawsuit after me," Heat said. "I haven't even reached the stage of the flexible fabric like you have."

“Well you’ll get there, kid. Just don’t tell your mom that I called your brother a clown cause I really need this job.” Inferno replied. “Oh and I almost forgot to mention.” he added as he gripped the end of his left sleeve of his jacket and pulled it up to reveal his draconium cybernetic arm. “I also use it for my arm.”

Heat gasped. "What happened to your arm?" he asked.

“He doesn’t like to talk about it.” Rainbow replied to his question. “So quick question, who’s your third partner there.” She asked, pointing towards the third member of the two brothers’ trio

"Oh, that's our friend, Israel Yabuki. His dad and our dad arranged for us to live up in that tower in the middle of the city," Eternal said. Right away, their friend stirred and woke up, but gripped his head, groaning.

"Hey, which one of you spiked my Pepsi? My head's banging like a bongo," he said under his suit. He pressed a button on the side of his mask, making it come off. "And please tell me those damn dirty robots are history."

"Yeah, they are. The girls finished them off," Eternal said.

"Girls? What girls? I never saw any g--" Israel stopped when he saw 7 beautiful girls in front of him and his two buddies. "Whoa… did you say girls or goddesses?" he asked, blushing a bit.

“Hey, you better watch it, pal! Or I’m kicking you and your pals out of here.” Inferno sternly said, sounding like an overprotective dad.

"Whoa, take it easy? I wasn't meaning anything disrespectful, no need to be so hostile, sheesh," Israel said defensively. "What got under his skin?"

“Sorry for his behavior,” Fluttershy kindly apologize. “It's just, besides Inferno, this is the first time we had people into our hideout; especially boys.”

"Isn't he a little too young to be playing the "big daddy" role? He looks around the same age as me and my buds and-- wait did you say "hideout?" Israel asked. He looked throughout the hideout, astonished and jaw hanging open. "Whoa! This feels just like our home at the tower!"

“Which tower, darling?” Rarity asked.

"The one that's 5 blocks away from the CSRC. It used to be called the Canterlot Towers Inn. Eternal's and Heat's dad bought it and turned it into our new living HQ with the help of my dad, Discord so we could all live in it," Israel explained. "We call it the Victory Squad Tower now."

“The Victory Squad Tower? You mean that big and ugly…” Inferno was about to say his words until he received a glare from the trio before he could finish. “Uh, building that's in the center of the city.”

"Yeah… and you thought I was disrespectful? You got some nerve calling our tower ugly. Also the Victory Squad is the name of our superhero group," Israel confirmed.

“Wait! You guys are the Victory Squad!” Pinkie gasped loudly.

"You know about us?" Heat asked. "Before we mentioned who we are?"

“Yeah, when we were in school, Inferno showed us a news video of you guys stopping a shootout downtown.” Sunset replied.

"Oh yeah, I remember that! Eternal really let those suckers have it. It's sad that we couldn't save some of the policemen out there, but at least some of the people survived," Israel said.

"Also, why'd you call our tower big and ugly? It's not like we trampled over your work," Eternal said, turning towards Inferno.

“Well, I'm sorry. I just have a personal vendetta against rich people. And I always like to do something to spite them, like how I stole one of Filthy Rich’s helicopters…. Oops” Inferno shuts his mouth after spilling the beans on how he got the chopper he used to carry the girls and the boys here.

"Uh… I dunno whether I should praise you… or call the cops," Eternal said, looking surprised.

"You think we can afford that tower? Our dads own it, we're just renting the place. We have jobs outside our hero work and it's just enough to get us by.”

“Oh yeah… well, I built this whole damn hideout all by myself, without food, water, or sleep.” Inferno exclaimed.

"Cool, but that's not good for your health. Anyways, didn't anyone ever tell you that modesty was a virtue? This isn't a bragging contest," Israel replied.

“I’m not bragging! I'm just pointing it out to you that I have been through worse shit than all of you did. And I never asked for anything! I just do things to help others, even if I had to risk my life to become a living Hell than it is!” Inferno rebutted.

"Look, you're a nice guy and we can tell you mean well for these… beautiful girls and I think we may have gotten off on the wrong foot. So, how about we start off by saying… we're sorry. Anyone who'd risk their own ass to save others is okay in my book. But just know this: losing a friend is no joke, even if they are a bugger." Israel said. He walked up to Inferno, extending his hand out for a handshake.

Inferno stares at his hand for quite a while until finally he willingly shook his hand.

“I guess we’re cool. But under one condition.” Inferno said as he walked towards the armory to repair the girls’ suits. “Don’t try to break anything while you're here. This place still has a few cracks in its walls.” He said before disappearing into the armory room.

"Cracks, huh? Wait, Heat. Weren't you working on some Infinium nano-bots that can restore cells, be they living or inanimate?" Israel asked.

"Yeah, but you heard what he said, this isn't our place. Unless we have his permission, we can't touch anything in here," Heat replied. "Anyways, we'd better get home, we have to start work some time tomorrow and we don't wanna be late. It's been nice knowing you girls."

"You, too. And Heat, you gotta show me more of that Infinium. I'm dying to check it out," Twilight said, trying not to get all giddy.

“Sure thing. And maybe I can ask Inferno about how he managed to enhance his Draconium’s durability, once he’s in a good mood.” Heat replied.

"Aww, they're getting along so well," Pinkie commented. "Love is in the air." she teased.

“PINKIE! We just met!” Twilight protested with her cheeks red as cherries.

Heat also blushed, but mostly because of how cute Twilight looked when she blushed. "R-Right. Anyways, catch ya later.”

“Now that I think about it, we should head back to our homes so we could get ready for school.” Fluttershy suggested.

"School? Aw man, I should've known they were still high school students. I guess they're younger than I am," Israel mumbled to himself. "And they're so cute, too."

"Easy lover boy," Eternal replied before he and Heat took their friend and left the premises. Eternal gave Sunset a final wave and a wink before disappearing from their sight.

“Ooooh, looks like he likes you, Sunset.” Rarity teased the bacon-haired girl.

"Y-You think so?" Sunset asked, blushing a bit. "I… didn't think he was the dating type, but still, I'd rather not rush into anything like I did with Flash."

"Good thing you never got into his pants. I heard from one of his other exes that he's the size of a tiny twig," Rainbow whispers, making Sunset blush a bit more.

"Rainbow, I don't want to know! He and I agreed that we're only gonna stay friends, nothing more and nothing less," Sunset said.

"Are we gonna keep talking about boys or are we gonna head home?" Twilight chuckled.

“Yeah! I have gym class at school tomorrow and I need to protect my shuttle-run record.” Rainbow said.

"And I'm looking forward to cooking class! EEEEEEEE!!!!!" Pinkie squealed. The girls soon left their HQ, heading on their way back home. However, as they all left for their homes, Applejack stayed behind at the building. Moments later, Inferno came out of the armory, noticing that all but one of the girls had left.

"AJ? Is something wrong? Don't you have to head home?" Inferno asked as he sat down in his chair in front of the super computers and many computer screens, studying the footage of the girls’ fight with Zoor; hoping to see how they could counter her and her android army.

"Yeah, but Ah just wanted to talk to 'bout somethin'. Is that alright with ya?" AJ asked.

Inferno was a little busy at the moment, but he wasn’t one to not have a conversation, so he turns away from his computer and turns to Applejack. “I don’t see why not,” he said. “So what do you want to talk about.

"Ah just wanted to thank ya fer gettin' me an' the gals off the yacht safe an' sound. When Ah was knocked out, Ah thought Ah was gonna die on that ship. Never in mah life have Ah ever been a damsel in distress an' rescued by someone as kind… an'... handsome as you, sugarcube," AJ took off her hat, putting it against her chest, blushing.

Inferno felt a bit skittish of Applejack calling him ‘handsome’. His cheeks began to turn to red as he fidgeted his fingers. “Well… It's at least something I can do for an honest, smart… beautiful… girl like you.” he replied anxiously. “A-a-and our friends, too!” he added, just to not make the conversation awkward.

"Y-Ya know… if ya don't mind… would it be alright if Ah… p-paid ya back?" AJ asked, placing her hand on his shoulder, rubbing it slightly.

Inferno’s blushing became more intense after AJ’s question and gesture. “Wha… What?” he replied with a confused look on his face. “Uh… I guess. But… what is it you like to do for me?” he asked.

AJ didn't reply with any words, but she did let her lips do the talking when she placed them on Inferno's while putting her vacant hand under his chin. Inferno was surprised by this act, but soon eventually lost his focus and kissed back. The inventor and the cowgirls proceeded to make out as AJ positioned herself on Inferno’s lap, as the boy unwillingly placed his hands on her waist. Applejack wraps her arms around Inferno’s neck and continues to kiss him even more passionately than before.

Her hips moved back and forth on his lap, pressing her body into his even more, mashing her clothed breasts against his clothed chest. AJ let out a soft moan in the kiss, getting more horny by the minute. While Inferno was deep into their kiss, his hands slowly slid down her waist and were now placed onto Applejack’s big plump booty.

"Ya like mah apples that much?" AJ asked, breaking the kiss.

“Oops, sorry. I guess I was too into the kiss. But… yeah. I do.” Inferno repliedIt as he then gives AJ’s ass a firm squeeze.

"It's alright, Inferno. Ah don't mind. You can touch mah ass all ya want. Ya have mah permission to touch me anywhere," AJ reassured, stroking his hair and cheek.

“Ok.” He said as he brought one of his hands up to her triple E-cup breasts and gave them a squeeze. The cowgirl let out a moan as the boy continued to massage her mammaries. AJ smiled at Inferno, swaying her hips on his lap, the more aroused she was becoming. She even began to take off her shirt and tossed it aside, letting her massive breasts jiggle and bounce. She also had on a black laced bra that barely fit her breasts and was ready to snap loose.

Applejack undid her bra and tossed that aside, too, letting her boobs breathe. "Ah hope ya like what ya see."

“I… I… I’m speechless.” Inferno said with a goofy smile, giving Applejack a great answer that he likes what he’s seeing. The farm girl chuckles for a bit as she, unexpected to Inferno, smashes her breasts and shakes them a bit against his face.

"Are ya likin' what ya get, sugarcube?" she asked with a blushing smile. The reply she received was Inferno’s muffled voice against her breasts. But she did get her answer when Inferno slapped her ass, causing the farmgirl to be more aroused. That’s when Applejack began to really lose it.

“Mmmm… Ah can’t help it! Ah need ya now!” She moaned as she got down from Inferno’s lap, and knees in front of his groin as she unbuckles his pants. Applejack pulls down his pants and boxers, letting his erect cock spring up. AJ's face looked like a ripe tomato. "Inferno, how in the hell were ya able to walk with this thang?" She grabbed and stroked his long length. "It's gotta be like… like almost the same length as mah forearm and it's real’ thick!"

“Well, I usually don’t focus on it. But I tend to have difficulties when I see a beautiful and sexy farm girl in the room.” Inferno stated.

“Awww, Aren’t ya a sweet one.” AJ replied as she stroked his shaft and gave it a long lick. She gave it a few more licks before pulling away to grab her boobs and mash his cock between them and began gaving him a boobjob as well as a blowjob. She swirled her tongue around the base, barely able to fit in half of his cock down her throat.

Inferno moan from the pleasure of AJ sucking on his dick and the softness of her breasts around his shaft as well. Applejack was pleased by his reaction and continues to hungrily suck on his dick. Soon the intensity of the arousal got to Inferno’s head and soon he grabbed Applejack's ponytail and began to roughly deepthroat her without thinking. Applejack was taken aback by his roughness.

But at the same time, she found it arousing. She gagged at first, but loosened up and sucked on his dick, moaning erotically on his shaft. Applejack kept rubbing her breast on his cock up and down to get him even more aroused.

Seeing that Applejack was enjoying the rough treatment, Inferno decided to continue his actions as the arousal was clouding his mind.

“You… Are… Really amazing, Applejack.” he said as he continues to deepthroat her. “You enjoy sucking my cock? You love thinking about it going down your throat.”

Applejack moaned constantly, taking in as much of his cock as she could. She sucked on it furiously and hungrily and stared up at him with her beautiful eyes. Soon she felt his cock tense up in her maw, thinking that he’s about to release his load. So without stopping, Applejack increases her pace, sucking and rubbing her breasts against his shaft until finally his cock shoots out cum down her throat. She does her best to drink every single drop, but the last gush made her cough it out.

"Okay… how long have ya had them blue balls?" AJ asked, catching her breath. "Y'all had one o' the most massive loads Ah ever guzzled down. Albeit, very tasty."

“Wha- wait? You mean you did this before.” Inferno asked out of curiosity.

"No, this is the first time Ah ever gave anyone a blowjob. An' if ya'd like… you can also be… mah first time," she rubs the back of her head after saying that

S-s-sure thing!” Inferno replied excitedly as his cock became hardened straight away. The farmer girl chuckled after seeing the boy’s reaction as she got up from the floor and then turned around so that her barely-covered ass was facing towards him. Then Applejack slowly pulled down her skirt and panties, in a sexual manner. Until she was fully nude. Inferno was paralyzed to see AJ’s perfect round plump ass; her ass cheeks were the size of melons. As she turned around to face him, Inferno was impressed by her athletic body, making her look like an Amazon warrior.

“Whoa… You look like a warrior goddess.” Inferno said with awe.

"Ya flatter me too much, sugarcube. So, how do ya want to start this off?" AJ asked.

“Reverse Cowgirl! Shit, I said it out loud!” Inferno yelped with anxiousness and arousal in his voice.

"Alrighty then. Anythin' fer you, lover boy," she said, walking over to him with an added sway to her hips. AJ sat Inferno down on the chair before making herself comfy on his lap again. This time, she guided his long, thick cock inside her dripping, wanting entrance. Slowly, she felt his length enter inside her. Soon, she sank all the way down, feeling her hymen break and she grunted a bit.

“Are you ok?” Inferno asked out of worrying that he hurt AJ.

"Ah'm fine. But Ah ain't no virgin anymore. Can I say the same about you?" AJ asked.

“Yeah, I guess. So… shall we begin?” he asked, in which Applejack replied with a nod.

After the pain had subsided, Applejack then raised her hips up a little, right towards the tip of Inferno’s cock. Then in a clear second, AJ then quickly brings her hips down and begins riding the boy’s huge cock.

She moaned, throwing her head up from how good he felt. She latched one arm around Inferno's neck while she bounced on his lap, getting wetter from how deep he was piercing her insides. Inferno doesn’t want her to feel left out, so he brings one of his hands onto her breasts, squeezing them; and his other hand, he uses to slap AJ’s ass 3 times. Causing the farm girl to be immensely aroused.

Applejack moaned and gasped, leaning onto Inferno some more. She gave her charming man a loving kiss on the cheek. Inferno thrusted his hips upwards, thrusting his massive dick deeper inside her. His thrusts were rough and quick, Applejack found it amazing as she pants and moans.

“You like it rough, my beautiful farmer princess.” Inferno said as he continued his thrusts.

“Yeeees!~ Ah’ do!” AJ screamed happily as she continued to ride his dick. She had never felt so happy before in her whole life. Her moans got more throaty. Inferno kept groping her huge, squishy big girls while he kept putting her through a trip to Pleasureville. She even went so far as to grab her stetson hat and swirl it round over her head. Her eyes shooting up with her tongue lolled out.

Sadly, like all good things, it must come to an end. Her pussy was getting tighter and Inferno's cock was throbbing rapidly, ready to blow.

“Applejack… I’m gonna cum!” Inferno moaned loudly as he increased the pace of his thrusts.

"Yes! Yes! Ah yeah, keep goin'! Give it to me good!" she hollered.

The two quickened their pace and moaned loudly as they reached their limit. And in just a few seconds, Inferno then pumps massive doses of cum deep into Applejack’s womb. The cowgirl screamed with pleasure as her insides were painted white and filled up like a barrel of cider. AJ's womanly juices sprayed all over his cock and all over the floor from how good it felt to be filled up like that.

After minutes of cum dumping, Inferno’s cock began to stop releasing more cum and grew limb. Inferno and AJ were breathing heavily and embraced each other on the chair.

“That… was…” Inferno tries to find words, but is too exhausted to say more.

"...Amazin'," Applejack finished.

“Yeah,” Inferno chuckled. “So… what does this make us, AJ?”

"Well… considerin' we've been friends fer a few days, why don't we just start things off as what they call… friends with benefits? Ah want to take things slow since Ah'm still in high school," Applejack replied.

“I’ll… agree with you… anyday.” Inferno replied.

"Ah… really enjoyed… our time," she replied. "Well… Ah'll be seein' ya again tomorrow durin' class. Take care, Inferno." Applejack grabbed her clothes after getting up. She got herself dressed up and then wobbled her way to the exit. Inferno quickly puts on his pants and runs after AJ to help her to the door.

“I’ll drive you home, you seem a bit wobbly after our fun.” Inferno said as he carried Applejack outside of the building. “We can take my car, I always drive at night to avoid thugs and bandits.”

“Why, have they ever mugged ya?” Applejack asked.

“Naw, I mostly beat the crap out of them when they try to mug me. Once the police found out, they told me to take a car at night.” Inferno stated. “Mostly, I think it was for the mugger’s protection from me.” he jokes.

Applejack chuckled after his humorous remark, until her eyes landed on a car that was parked in a shed that was near the building. It was a black 1967 Chevy Impala, in mint perfect condition.

“Whoa, nice ride ya got there, partner.” Applejack commented.

“Thanks AJ, it once belonged to my… dad. So now I pretty much own it.” Inferno replied.

"Ah'm sure he was a brilliant man who loved ya very much. He'd be so proud o' the man you've become today," AJ said.

“Yeah he would have,” Inferno replied,with a sad tone in his voice. But later his tone changed after he and AJ got into the vehicle. “So… where is your house at?” he asked.

"About a mile away from the city to the East. Ya can't miss it. It's got a large apple orchard with a big, red barn and a dirt path leading to it," AJ explained.

“Sounds like a nice place, okay… Onwards we go,” Inferno foolishly said as he started up the vehicle and drove away from the abandoned warehouse and straight to Applejack’s farm.

The Heist

Morning had come and everyone was heading either to school or to work. Inferno was back at the hideout, upgrading the security systems and software of the tech they were using. Since they were facing an advanced A.I., they can’t risk being hacked. The girls were over at CHS since it was a school day and the Victory Squad was at their jobs in certain parts of the city.

The school day was going on as it normally would. The girls had their separate classes, some were struggling to get by, the others were breezing with ease. Some of the girls were getting all quirky, anxiously wanting to get in on some crime-fighting action. Anything would be better than struggling in their academics.

Some time after their classes ended, the girls left their classrooms, heading on their way to their lockers in the hallways. Sunset turned the corner, which is where she bumped into someone and dropped her textbooks. "Sorry, my bad," she said.

"No worries, I wasn't looking," a male voice said. Sunset recognizes the voice and looks to see her ex-boyfriend, Flash. "Sunset, you alright?"

"Yeah, I didn't expect to run into you like this," Sunset said, picking up her textbooks. "Are you doing alright with your classes?"

"Sure, I'm heading off to history class right now. By the way, did you hear on the news about that attack at the mall and yacht during the weekend?" Flash asked.

"Sort of. I heard there was some sort of attack, but I didn't really get the specific details," Sunset replied, trying not to give herself away. "What did you find out from the news?"

“Well, I heard that the Victory Squad was on the case, but the news then stated new evidence that another team of vigilantes were there before them. The witnesses didn’t know who they were, because from the news report; they stated that the individuals were ‘too fast for the human eye to catch them’.”

"Really? That's impressive. If this other team was moving that fast, imagine how effective they would be against any future big-time crime lords," Sunset commented.

"In this day and age, we could use some vigilantes. The police are cool and all, but they can only do so much. You saw how the police had a tough time with that shootout last Friday and suffered a few casualties," Flash pointed out.

"I did. Well, I'd better get to class. You take care now," Sunset said.

"Yeah… you too. And Sunset…" Flash said, getting her attention. "...Thanks for accepting me as your friend."

“Any time, Flash. Also be sure you don’t change one bit.” She replied as she walked straight to her next class.

As for Twilight, she had to hurry to her physiques class when suddenly, she heard someone calling out to her. Twilight looked around and saw someone in the corner in front of her. She couldn't quite make out what he looks like because of his sunglasses and cap. She walked over with caution and when she was close enough, she facepalmed herself, groaning.

"What are you doing here?" she whispered. The person removed their sunglasses, revealing their eyes. Twilight recognized him as her ex-boyfriend, Timber Spruce. "You do realize that you're trespassing on campus grounds! Why are you even here?" Twilight wasn't too pleased with his unannounced visit.

"I just came here to ask for another chance. I didn't know how to get a hold of you," Timber whispered back.

"For the last time, no! You already had your chance, but you blew it! I need someone in my life who doesn't use cheesy smart lines to pick up girls! And plus, you were seeing a few behind my back, you think I'm gonna forgive you for that?" Twilight scolded quietly.

"Look, I was wrong back then, I admit it! But I'm willing to break those habits," but as Timber said that, his eyes slightly wandered over to one of the female students walking by, his eyes landing on her ass. Twilight already noticed it.

"I'm right here and it's clear to me you're not gonna change. I really thought I could trust you, but you're just another helpless flirt who's only into being some player-wannabe. Sorry, but we're done and that's that. Now go before I alert Principal Celestia," Twilight scolded harshly.

"Twilight, come on," Timber insisted, trying to grab her hand, but she swung her other hand at him, smacking him in the face.

"PRINCIPAL CELESTIA!!! WE GOT A STRANGER ON CAMPUS!!!" she shouted. Timber stumbled back and then tried to run off, but bumps into a pair of soft, squishy melons. He looks up and sees the principal herself, looking displeased.

"We can do this easy way: I escort you out of here without any problems… or the hard way. Meaning, I throw you out of here with your body twisted up like a human pretzel," Principal Celestia warned in a low tone.

"U-Uh… I'll just show myself outta here, no problem," he chuckled nervously before bolting out of the school and away from the campus.

"I do apologize, Twilight. I hope he didn't bother you too much," Celestia said, sweetly.

"No worries, Principal Celestia. Thanks for showing up when I need you.” Twilight replied.

“Well, you’re one of my star students, I have to look after every one of you. Even if it's to personally strangle an ex-boyfriend. Besides, he's not exactly the faithful type,” the grown women replied, which made the nerdy girl laugh.

"Alright, well I'm gonna get to class. See you later, Principal Celestia," Twilight said, heading off to class. Celestia waved goodbye at the ace student before heading to her office.

“Well, got that taken care of. Now i’ll just head to my office and-” Celestia was about to leave right as a snobbish male voice called out to her.

“Why hello, auntie. Aren’t you glad to see me again?” The voice said.

Celestia takes in a deep breath and looks over to the young man who called out to her. This man had white skin like snow with crystal blue eyes lighter than her son Eternal's and blonde hair, all dressed in a fancy suit. "Your visit does come as a surprise, Blueblood," she replied, with her left eye twitching a bit. "Is there something you need from me?" The agitated Principal had a hunch her no-good-nephew either needs some money or a place to stay.

“Well, I was getting a little bored at my company so I decided to come to the school which my dear aunt is running, and may I say you're doing a… ‘splendid’ job with the place.” He replied, but Celestia was not amused with her nephew's visit.

"I see… well, as you know, it's never easy running a school," Celestia said. "Any incidents going on at your company?"

“Well, not really, as always… Well except the part where a few of my manufacturing warehouses were broken into and all of its equipment and machines were stolen.” Blueblood explains.

Celestia's eyes widened and then turned to face her nephew directly. "There was a break-in? Did your surveillance cameras capture the crooks who did it and were you able to call the police about this matter?"

“Actually, I didn’t bother cause I still have 20 other warehouses. Besides, the police are pretty much useless at this point. They can't really stop crooks like this," Blueblood then showed the footage on his phone to his aunt. Celestia watched closely and witnessed what looked like a total of 5 robots blasting the entrance open and walking into the storage. Minutes later, they all walked out with some highly sensitive equipment and flew off.

Celestia can tell this was much more serious. "I see what you mean. And I'm assuming you need my help to capture these… vandals?" she asked.

"Well, I can't have those hoodlums wrecking my other storage facilities. It just wouldn't be good business for me," Blueblood said. “But what can you do my dear auntie, afterall you're just a high school principal.” he stated harshly as he walked away from the conversation until he was out of sight.

Celestia couldn't tolerate her nephew's obnoxious behavior any longer. So now, she plans to get even with him. "Oh, you'll find out," she whispered to herself. She then walked inside her office and grabbed her mic. She cleared her throat and… "Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy, would you please come to my office on an urgent matter? I have a proposition for you that I'd like to discuss with you in person."

After making her announcement, she waited patiently while filling out some paperwork. She hears her door being knocked on later on. "Enter," she permits. And soon, in walks Twilight, Sunset and Fluttershy.

"You wanted to see us?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of course. Girls, are you familiar with my nephew, Blueblood?" Celestia asked. Immediately, the girls all cringed at that name. "Yes, him. Someone broke into his oh-so precious storage facility and stole some of his equipment. As much as I like the idea of seeing him suffer, I have an assignment for you three. We will be tracking down what appears to be… androids and when we recover his equipment… then we will drop it right in front of him."

"You had me at getting back at Blueblood. That guy's a jackass. And for the record… your son, Eternal is a lot more sweet," Sunset said. “And this would be my chance to spite Zoor for nearly killing my friends.” she whispered but it caught Celestia’s ears.

"Remember what I taught you: A ninja must never let their emotions affect their performance," Celestia reminds. “So be careful to let your vendetta against this Zoor affect you.”

“It's Zoor that should be careful about me.” Sunset replied as she sat down in a chair.”

"I don't exactly remember what happened, but from what Inferno showed us, Zoor knocked us all out with some kind of cannon in her hand that would've killed us if he hadn't made those suits for us," Twilight explained.

"He saved our lives with a surprise attack on Zoor and Sunset finished her off. He also saved the Victory Squad," Fluttershy added. “But now Sunset is taking the event really hard.”

"I can understand where she's coming from," Celestia says as she has a flashback to the time when she held her former master in her arms when he was delivered a fatal blow. She had never seen so much blood. "That feeling can never go away, no matter how hard you try." she said to herself. "But anyways, if you can help me recover the equipment… and smash it in front of my nephew, I will allow you girls to take Friday off of school." Celestia said.

“I think Rainbow would appreciate that.” Twilight said. “You can count on us, Celestia.”

"Perfect. Then meet me at the parking lot at 3 PM after school. Be sure to let your parents know you'll be with me for an "After School Project," Celestia said.

“Wait? You’re coming with us?” Fluttershy asked.

"If Zoor's able to vaporize humans with a single blast, I've gotta be there to ensure your safety. You're still students and I will not have my students die because of me," Celestia said.

“Well… Okay but I'm not sure we should let you come with us. Besides you don’t have a suit made of Draconium.” Twilight stated.

“Yes she does, before I made your suits she told me to make hers.” A voice spoke out in the room startling Twilight. She looked around to see where it came from.

"Inferno? Where are you?" Twilight asked.

“I hacked into your phone to speak with you guys, also I overheard your conversation.” Inferno replied.

"What?!" Twilight asked, pulling out her phone. "You hacked my phone?!" Obviously, she didn't approve of Inferno hacking her heavily secured phone like that.

‘I’m sorry, I was upgrading the firewall in your phone to prevent Zoor hacking into it. The overhearing of your conversation was something I didn’t expect.” Inferno explained.

"You're full of surprises. Next thing you know, you, Twilight and Heat will be running a successful independent business together inventing new tech," Sunset said, impressed.

“What? Don’t be ridiculous, Sunset.” Twilight replied.

“Twilight and Heat, sitting in a tree. K-I-S-S-” Before Inferno could finish singing, Twilight mutes the volume on her phone.

"Twilight… are you crushing on one of my boys?" Celestia asked, as she quirk an eyebrow. "I'm all ears."

"U-Uh… I… can neither confirm, nor deny. But he is pretty bright," Twilight said, trying to save herself from the wrath of a mama bear.

“What else?” Celestia replied with a more suspicious tone in her voice. Which made Twilight even more nervous.

"T-T-There's nothing going on between us, we're just barely starting out as friends!" Twilight nervously assured her principal.

The woman stared down at the nerdy girl for a minute before finally she put on a calm face and changed her tone. “Very well then, in the meantime you girls better continue with your school work before your teachers realize you girls and I are leaving the school.” She said.

The three students nodded their heads as they and their principal left the office room and sneaked through the hallways of the school until they were outside behind the school. Once they were outside and there’s no one around to see them, the girls pressed the button on their watches and quickly got into their suits.

Celestia's outfit was a faded pink-ish purple color down the middle and neon blue on both sides of her body with her sun cutie mark embedded on the front of her breasts. On her back was a sheath which carried her prized weapon; the infamous katana made of Draconium steel.

“Oh my, Principal Celestia; if I were Rarity, I’d say you look… stunning.” Fluttershy said.

"Thank you, Fluttershy. I say Inferno did a really good job.” Celestia stated.

“Thank you! You know it took me a longer time to ensure that your suit could fit onto your body. And honestly, Mrs. Celestia, you have a body of a goddess.” Inferno said through the comm link on the girls’ watches.

"You flatter me, Inferno. I guess I did fill out in all the right places," Celestia said, checking herself out, starting with her breasts, then her plump, jiggly ass.

“Uhhhh, Celestia? You’re checking yourself out.” Twilight said, which made the older woman blush in embarrassment.

“Yeah, but she still got it though. Her husband is lucky.” Inferno replied again.

"I'll be sure to pay you back for that comment some day, but not today. Now let's go. And you girls remember the one rule: ninjas must never reveal themselves," Celestia said.

“Well noted.” Twilight replied.

“Hey guys, if it helps I managed to hack into Blueblood’s company and review the footage of the cameras from the heist. It turns out that the equipment they stole were machines used to build EMP missiles that are used to take out power in enemy camps. It seems that your nephew has been dealing with the military, Celestia.” Inferno explained.

“Well at least that seems harmless.” Fluttershy commented.

“Although fun fact, it seems that the electromagnetic pulse of the missiles were too highly unstable that it can be lethal to humans. And it seems Blueblood had already sold these missiles without even stating that information to the military officials.” Inferno added.

“Wait, are you saying that my nephew is selling non-lethal weapons to people that can kill them and the people they intend to use them on?!” Celestia asked. She clenched her fist and put on a more serious look. "Inferno, see if you can alert any military personnel about the products my nephew has sold to them and warn them of the dangers the parts to those missiles possess."

“Already on it, I have an old friend on the inside. And while I was at it, I searched through the company files to see if there were any other warehouses that may have these machines. And your boy here has found one facility that hasn’t been jumped yet. But there’s bad news.” Inferno stated.

“What's the bad news?” Sunset asked.

“The facility is a city block near the Victory Squad Tower.” Inferno answered. Sunset, Twilight and Fluttershy were panicked by this news.

"Eternal!!!"

"Heat!!!"

"Israel!!!" As all three girls blurted out the boys' names, they put their hands to their lips, realizing what they let slip out off their tongues. Celestia approached her students, looking a bit curious and suspicious of them.

"And what do my boys and their friend have to do with any of this?" Celestia asked. "I'm waiting for an answer… now!"

Sunset gulped, hoping she didn't have to find out so soon. "Alright, there's no point in denying it, but… your sons and Israel Yabuki… are actually the Victory Squad. We recently found out about this yesterday."

"WHAT?! AND I WASN'T INFORMED OF THIS, WHY?!" she yelled, going full mama bear on the girls.

"B-B-Because, they… uh… Inferno can tell you!” Twilight said.

“Oooooh no! Leave me out of this, it was your girls’ idea that we should bring them to the hideout.” Inferno replied, before realizing that he slipped up information. “Oops.”

Mama bear was getting even more angry and then… "Inferno… we will discuss this… after we complete this mission. Do… I… make… myself… CLEAR?!" she yelled that last part.

“Yes ma’am!” Inferno replied.

“Don’t yell at Inferno for our choice, Celestia. I mean he did save your sons’ lives including ours as well.” Fluttershy said, hoping to convince the woman not to kill the young man.

Celestia took in a deep breath a few times before regaining some of her composure. "Did they have any sort of serious injuries when you brought them to the hideout? And did they swear to keep the hideout a secret?" she asked, calmly.

“Not really, they were wearing armor that Heat invented that's made of Infinium, which is almost kinda like Inferno’s Draconium…” Twilight explained before Inferno rudely interrupted.

“Which is cheap and a ripoff!” He shouted.

“Yeah, he’s still a little edgy over it. But the boys did promise to keep our hideout a secret, if we don’t tell anyone of their secret, which… includes you.” Sunset added to Twilight's explanation.

"Fair enough. But Inferno… you insult my son's inventions again and you're gonna feel the receiving end of my Swift Crescent Kick," Celestia warned in a deep tone. "So watch your mouth… unless I'm not around."

"R-Right, my bad." Inferno replied. “But to be fair, it was interesting to see how his metal could absorb energy.”

"Good, now let's go, we've wasted enough time," Celestia said. The girls nod and follow their principal into the city in search of the warehouse that hopefully was still undisturbed. Inferno set the girls the coordinates of the warehouse.

After following them and remaining in the shadows, they eventually reached the facility. And it wasn’t so hard to tell that it’s the one they were looking for; because it had Blueblood’s name on it. The three girls and woman remained hidden in a dark alleyway as they observed the facility’s front entrance, not seeing any suspicious activity in the area.

“Well, it looks like we beat Zoor’s puppets.” Twilight said.

“What should we do now?” Fluttershy asked.

“Well we can’t wait for Zoor to show up.” Sunset stated as she informs Inferno over the comm. “Inferno, is there a way we could break in?”

“I've checked the facility’s structure; inside and out and there should be many ways I could get you in. Of course, there are three access points into the building: the ventilation systems, the loading dock, and… well the front door.” Inferno stated.

"The front door's too obvious. Security is pretty tight around there. The ventilation might work, but I'm not sure we can fit in there because of… well… our shapely figure," Sunset blushed, cupping her own breasts and her hourglass hips.

“Well then… you girls could try the roof. Apparently, the roof section of the manufacturing floor is basically glass, and judging by the time schedule, the workers are currently having a lunch break right… now. So you guys have a 1-hour window to get into the facility.” Inferno explained.

“Well it's settled, we're heading to the roof.” Celestia said.

“But how, someone would see us for sure.” Fluttershy pointed out.

“Well… I was gonna inform you all about this little fact, but desperate times call for desperate measures. I also installed a camouflage unit in your suits, which would allow you to blend in with your surrounding environment. To activate it, press the red button on your watches.” Inferno informed the four ladies. The girls pressed the button and instantly, their bodies vanished.

“Whoa… Inferno Blaze, you are full of wonders.” Celestia said.

“Yeah, this… is… amazing!” Twilight stated, while looking adorkable.

“I’m like a chameleon.” Fluttershy said as she placed her hand on a concrete wall and saw her hand change with the wall’s color and texture.

“Awww you guys know how to make a guy like me feel special… which never happens to me.” Inferno replied.

"You're a very skilled inventor, Inferno. No need to beat yourself up," Sunset said.

“Thanks… Anyway, goodluck girls.” he responded right as he silenced his comm link. The girls moved out, heading up to the roof of the storage warehouse. They spot an opening a few feet away from their current position. Celestia went in first, then the girls went in after her. Once inside, they scanned their surroundings.

The storage had multiple large metal containers like the ones found on ships or outside on the docks, all were securely locked up tight. Not a single security guard was in sight. Inferno's research on them being on a lunch break was right on the dot.

"Where do we go now?" Fluttershy whispered.

"Now we just find the containers with the parts for the miss--" Twilight's plan is interrupted when she hears the sound of metallic footsteps on the other side of the building. "Did you hear that?"

"I did. We're gonna have to be extra quiet. Follow my lead," Celestia whispered. The girls made their way towards the sound. Moments later, they peeked over some of the cargo and found the alleged crooks. Only this time, there were 10 androids instead of 5.

"It looks like we've got our work cut out for us. What's the plan now? Do we take them out now or wait and see what they're gonna take?" Twilight asked.

"Let's wait. We need to know what they're trying to steal," Celestia whispered.

"If you say so," Sunset said. They stood in wait, watching the androids shape their arms into lasers instead of cannons. The androids cut a large, rectangular hole through the container, and soon they reached their hand in there. And in a few seconds, they pulled back their arm and in their hand was a metal ingot.

“Mission Complete; we found the Infinium.” The android said as it’s comrades began taking out more ingots from the container and loading it into a crate.

“Wait, did it just say… Infinium?” Twilight asked.

“Inferno, are you seeing this?” Sunset asked the inventor through the comm.

“Yep, I’m seeing it. That is 100% pure Infinium, I did a scan on the metal; its density and molecule structure; it is a definite match to the Victory Squad’s armor.” Inferno stated. “I’m gonna send Heat Blitz the footage and see if he knows about this. Which should take a while. In the meantime, you all make sure they don’t escape with that metal.”

"Way ahead of you," Celestia said. "Sunset, cover the West side of the perimeter, Twilight, the South, Fluttershy, the East, I'll approach them from the front. Go!" A mili-second after she gave the signal, Celestia was already in position. The other girls got into position. Celestia grabbed her neon shurikens and threw them at 4 of the androids, instantly shutting them down after targeting their main power source with pin-point accuracy.

"Enemy sighted," the remaining androids said. Their arms turned into cannons and aimed at the girls before firing at them. The femineme ninjas dodge their attacks and take them head on. Sunset sliced down 2 androids with her ninjatō, Twilight immediately took out an elite android with her explosive shurikens, and Fluttershy had caught one by the neck with the chain whip of her kusarigama and then tore it off with one pull.

Celestia deals with the remaining two androids, slicing down the first one's lower body and then delivers a roundhouse kick into the second one. As she attempts to impale the second android’s head. She then felt something impacted her posterior, while she stumbled a bit and felt the impact, she turned around to see the first, legless android who had its pulse cannon pointed towards her, which made her believe that it was the one that shot at her behind. The woman was extremely pissed, so much so that she stared at the android with a death glare; which made the emotionless android… cower in fear.

“Uh-oh.” It said just as the principal raised her foot up and stomped on the android’s head, shattering it in pieces.

"I'll thank you to kindly keep your hands and feet off my buns," Celestia said, trying to keep her remaining anger in check. After smashing all of the remaining androids, the 4 ladies regroup next to the container.

“Did we get them all?” Fluttershy asked. Soon they heard heavy metal footsteps coming towards them, which had them all turn towards the sound, seeing a solo android that looks exactly like the 3 bigger and heavily armored androids they fought on the yacht. “I guess not.” the animal lover stated.

The elite android stares at the four ninjas in silence until 3 foot long blades appear out of both of its arms. The blades were in a bright orange-red neon color, and were generating some very intensive heat.

“Well that’s new?” Twilight said out of confusion.

And in a quick second, the android charges at the four and then brings its blades down towards Fluttershy. But Celestia got in front of it and caught the android’s blades with her katana. The android and her stare at each other for a second before they draw back their blades and continue to duel with their baldes. As the fight went on, Sunset and Twilight then noticed two more androids appeared out of nowhere and took off with the crate that contained the stolen Infinium as they blew a hole into the wall of the building and escaped.

“They’re getting away!” Sunset shouted.

“Go after them, I can handle this android.” Celestia stated as she is locked in combat with the elite android.

“What? But we can’t leave you…” Fluttershy was about to protest the adult when Celestia kicked the android through a stake of wooden crates.

“I think she can take care of herself.” Twilight whispered to her animal-loving friend. "Trust me, she's a lot more skilled than us. She took out the majority of the androids, one big bruiser android won't be any different."

Fluttershy hesitated, but eventually agreed and left the building with Twilight and Sunset. The three girls chased after the androids that were making off with the infinium as fast as they possibly could. When they got close enough, Sunset drew her ninjato from her sheath and spun in the air and slashed at the androids arms, making them drop the crates of infinium with a loud, audible thud.

The androids turn back to reclaim their objective; unfortunately, Twilight throws her explosive shurikens into the androids’ heads right before they detonate and the metal adversaries blow up into shattered pieces.

"Keep your grubby metal paws off of Heat's life's work!" Twilight said in a deep, angry tone.

"Whoa, never knew you had such a commanding attitude," Sunset said.

"Well, now that we've saved the infinium, what do we do with it?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'll take it from here," a male voice called out. The girls looked up in front of them. Looked and behold, the Victory Squad had arrived. Heat Blitz, in his purple armor walked over to the crate of his infinium and looked inside. "I should've known that the bastard would try a stunt like this."

"Blueblood's always had bad blood with us mainly because we made a more successful living after graduating high school and he didn't," Eternal said.

"Wait, does that mean he knows about your identity?" Twilight asked.

"Sure, but no one believes him since he's made a habit out of lying to everyone over the past years since we've known that bozo," Heat said.

“So… How did you both know about our situation… oh wait, Inferno informed you.” Fluttershy said.

“Yes, he did. And he had also informed us about our cousin selling EMP weapons that are lethal to humans.” Eternal replied.

"We sent word to our dad about this incident and he's getting in touch with the police and his lawyers to settle this matter right," Heat said.

"Anyways, we're gonna take the infinium back to Victory Squad Tower and step up security so Blueblood doesn't try anything like this again," Heat said. As Eternal and Israel carried the crate, Heat walked up to the girls, specifically Twilight. "Thanks for all your help and Inferno's help. I owe you big times for this." Heat taps the button on his metal mask, making it retract, showing Twilight his warm, grateful smile. "You're really amazing."

The nerdy girl felt her cheeks flushing and giggled slightly. "I was just doing what was right. No need to make a--" but then, Twilight is surprised by a big hug from Heat. Her heart raced a thousand miles before she hugged him back.

After expressing their gratitude, the Victory Squad took their property back home with them while the girls headed back to meet up with their principal. After they had met up at a rooftop, 3 blocks away from the facility, Celestia finally meets up with the girls. With dust and burns all over her suit.

“Nice to see you all again. Did you manage to stop the androids from escaping?” She asked her three students.

"Yeah. And the Victory Squad got their infinium back. And we might see Blueblood get sued and in court anytime now.” Twilight replied.

“Excellent work, my students. Looks like your training had paid off… mostly.” Celestia responded with a proud smile. “Now let's all head back to CHS before anyone gets suspicious.” She added as she turned around to start running back to CHS, but the girls’ eyes caught something.

“Uhhh, Celestia?” Sunset spoke.

“Mmmm” Celestia turned around and looked at the three girls.

“You… uh, have a….” Twilight was trying to find words, but instead starting to point fingers. The principal was confused for a bit as she looked towards wherever Twilight was pointing at; which was her rear. And on it was a handprint made of coolant. This caused the woman to blush and face straight towards her students.

“Well…. Lets just say that my adversary.... got a little handsy in our duel.” She replied with a blush on her cheeks. “And in return…. I ripped his head off.”

"Yikes and I thought those smacks to our rears were scary. But you're on a whole other level of scary, Principal," Sunset chuckled nervously. "It's a good thing that you're on our side."

"Oh, you haven't even seen how scary I can be. I could always get out a rose whip to spank you if I wanted to… but I'm merciful, so no need to worry," Celestia reassured.

“Uhhh girls, not that I don’t want to alarm you… but 8th period is about to end.” Fluttershy mentioned.

"WHAT?! Quick, let's hurry while there's still time!" Sunset panicked. Celestia raced ahead of her students at blinding speeds, eventually reaching the school 15 minutes before it can be let out for the day.

After school hours had ended, the girls and Principal Celestia all headed to their hideout to continue their daily training, and more importantly, to discuss the Infinium heist.

As they arrived, Inferno have made them supper; which was handmade pizza. And who knew he could cook very well.

“So wait a minute, you’re saying that Principal Celestia got molested by an android... and she tore its head off?” Inferno asked Sunset, Twilight, and Fluttershy as they discussed their mission with the others, in which the girls nodded. “Well, I feel bad for the poor sucker who took her on prom night.” he said as he drank his root beer from a mug that said: “I’m an inventor. Sue me!”

“You kidding me? I feel bad for her husband.” Rainbow whispered.

"Luckily, my husband always treated me with the utmost respect and love. The only downside was his success as a wealthy owner over a couple of hotels in the city," Celestia said.

“Why is that a problem? Doesn’t he have time to spend with his beautiful, loving wife?” Inferno asked out of curiosity.

"He comes home from time to time, but usually when he does, all he can do is sleep. We barely have time to have a nice dinner every 4 or 5 months or so. But I'm not holding it against him, since I've got two other boys who make me just as happy. My sons and they're always paying me a visit 2 times a week. They're the reason why I'm so content in my life right now," Celestia reassured her friends.

“Yeah but, still… Should he at least take a day off once in a while. I mean if I was ever your husband, I would be spending my hours, every day, with you.” Inferno stated.

"Aww, you're such a sweetheart. Maybe if I met you 20 years earlier, I'd have accepted your proposal, young man," Celestia said, stroking Inferno's hair. "But let's not stray off-topic too much and get back to the business at hand."

“Right, Inferno have you looked over the footage of the heist?” Sunset asked the inventor.

“Well, I scoured through every clip and video, and so far, the androids were only going after the Infinium Blueblood stole. I mean there were many dangerous military weapons and machinery for them to use, but so far they have stolen none.” Inferno explained. “Which begs the questions… what do they want with the Infinium and more importantly, how did they find out about it?”

"Do you think they might've hacked into the Victory Squad's database?" Twilight asked.

“But I thought it was impossible to hack into?” Rarity asked.

"Nothing's impossible if it's Zoor who's got access to nearly every database," Sunset pointed out with a serious look.

“Even the machines that make cupcakes?!” Pinkie gasped.

“Pinkie, there are no cupcake-making machines.” Inferno replied.

"Well, it could happen!" Pinkie retorted.

"Forget about the cupcakes, what should we do since Zoor’s got her eyes on Heat’s Infinium?” Rainbow asked.

"Maybe we should help them find some place to hide their infinium where Zoor can't find it or the boys since Heat's the one who invented the infinium," Fluttershy suggested.

“Well, I upgraded the software in our hideout, designed it to hide from even Zoor’s eyes. To her, this place doesn’t even exist.” Inferno suggested. “So we could hide him here for the time being until I can update the firewall at the Victory Squad Tower.”

"You mean relocate the boys from the tower to this base?" Twilight asked.

"There's no choice. They're not safe up in that eyesore of a tower. I'm ordering full permission for you all to relocate the boys here tomorrow after school," Celestia said. "Inferno, you keep trying to upgrade the security system. Take a break for some food or sleep if you have to. Do I make myself clear?"

"You can count on me, Mrs. Celestia.” The inventor replied while giving a salute. Soon after that, he went back into his computer and began to work his magic.

“Well… it looks like we’ll be picking the boys up after school tomorrow.” Sunset said.

"You should be happy. I mean, you did become friends with Eternal down at the mall, didn't you? He's not too bad-looking," Rainbow teased, elbowing Sunset.

"Knock it off, Rainbow. Eternal and I are barely starting out as friends. But I would be lying if I said he wasn't handsome," Sunset blushed.

“You said handsome, darling! So you do like him.” Rarity teased.

Sunset immediately drops her head down on the table, covering up her face in embarrassment as her friends, except Celestia, laugh at her reaction and her agitation.

A New Threat and Old Rival

After preventing a heist and having a run-in with Zoor’s androids yesterday, the girls were now on high alert for what’s next to come. And not only that, now they had to visit the boys at their tower and tell them about their relocation plan. With Celestia’s permission, the girls were allowed to skip school, much to Twilight’s dismay. But lucky for her, Celestia reassured her and her friends that it won't affect their grades. And Inferno tagged along with the girls, so that he’ll probably gain clearance into the Victory Squad Tower and, with the boys’ permission, upgrade their security systems.

They decided to ride the public bus to the tower, to avoid any suspicion from the streets. And also because Inferno wasn’t allowed to stroll through the alleyways and streets due to what he told Applejack.

12 minutes into the bus ride, after picking up and dropping off a few passengers, the girls arrived a few yards away from the tower. Inferno and the girls got off the bus and walked up to the entrance, making their presence known.

As soon as they reached the front door, they heard a buzzing sound. "Unknown civilians detected, please identify yourselves and state your business," a male computer voice said.

"My name is Inferno Blaze, I'm here, on behalf of the big bosses of this establishment, for updating the security systems and software of the building.” Inferno replied to the voice. “And I also brought with me a few friends of mine. We came here to see Eternal Flames, Heat Blitz, and Israel Yabuki.” he added.

"One second while I confirm your visit with the boys," the computer voice said before going silent for a few moments.

“Are you sure this is gonna work?” Sunset whispered to the inventor.

“Uhhhhh… Maybe.” He replied anxiously.

"Confirmed. Access granted," the computer voice said, opening up the doors.

"Well… that was easy," Inferno said.

Soon the girls and the inventor entered the building and soon their eyes were drawn all over the place. Inside the tower was an empty lobby with bullet-proof plexi-glass to protect the inside from any outsiders that might try to force their way in. There was a large elevator down the center of the lobby which would lead up to some floors. The place even had an indoor fountain.

“Shit, this place’s got everything!” Rainbow said in amusement.

“My word, this place is truly divine.” Rarity commented.

"Are we sure those guys are paying rent for this place?" Applejack asked, also impressed.

"I wouldn't mind living in this place. Just imagine all the good stuff they got here!" Twilight said, geeking out again.

"Aww, Twilight's Adorkable Mode activated," Pinkie addressed, making Twilight blush. She giggled nervously, trying to regain her composure.

"If we're done watching Twilight looking cute again, let's hurry on up to the boys' rooms," Sunset chuckles, making Twilight blush even more. The girls and Inferno walked over to the elevator where they were realized…

"Hang on, we don't even know which floor they're on," Rainbow stated.

“Oh crap!” Sunset said, agitated by this fact.

"I can take you to where they are. Allow me," the computer voice said in the camera above the elevator before it moved upwards. "And allow me to entertain you with some relaxing music.” Then afterwards, the girls heard a very old theme play on the hidden speakers. And right away, Pinkie squeed and then moved to the beat all giddy.

“Well… at least we won’t git bored while we're at it.” Applejack said.

“It's kinda catchy.” Fluttershy added.

"I wonder if they allow huge parties like the ones we’ve seen in some of those movies," Rainbow said, thinking about it.

"Doubt it. I don't think their dads would approve of them using the tower for that purpose," Sunset said.

“Well they must have some bummer dads.” Rainbow replied.

"You know our security system's not the only one with ears," Eternal voice echoed over the speakers, cancelling out the music for a bit. "And this tower is built for defense, not to get people together for a drunken night of screaming and breaking stuff."

“Next time Dash… keep yer mouth shut.” Applejack whispered to the rainbow-haired athlete.

Finally, the elevator came to a stop and the doors opened up, only to be met with another face they didn't recognize. She had a moderate rose colored, sided mohawk with a scar on her right eye, and she had moderate opal eyes. She was wearing a leather jacket with a hoodie, and a small shirt which hugged her triple E breasts. And she wore black cargo pants which were a little tight on her hips, but looked comfortable for her to wear. Her skin had a purple grape color.

She was eyeing her watch for a few seconds, even after the elevator doors opened. Then she looked up at them with an unamused look on her face. “You are all a few seconds late. Do you have any idea how unacceptable it is for the clients to expect their visitors late?” She was grilling on them with a tensed expression on her face. “Especially if you-” Before she could say more, her eyes landed on Inferno, who was blankly staring back at her during her statement. "No… fucking… way. Inferno?" her eyes widened and her jaw dropped.

"T-Tempest?" Inferno blinked in surprise. The woman, now named Tempest, gasped and a big smile ran across her face. She pushed the other girls aside and picked him up, squeezing him in a big bear hug.

"Inferno! Oh my god, it's been so long! Where have you been?" She said with extreme enthusiasm.

“I… would love to… tell you… but you’re… killing me!” Inferno gasped for air as the happy women kept her tight embrace on him.

"Oops," Tempest said as she let him go. "Sorry, I got a little carried away." While the girls were all confused and weirded out about what was going on in front of them.

"Uh, Inferno? You know this gal?" Applejack asked, getting slightly suspicious and jealous.

"Y-Yeah, Applejack. She's an old friend of mine. Her name's Tempest Shadow, but her real name… is Fizzlepop Berrytwist," Inferno replied.

"How did you two meet?" Fluttershy asked.

“We’ve been friends since we were kids. We both had a tough time back then, times that were cruel to us. So we met each other and we have had each other’s back since.” Inferno explained.

"Aww, that's so sweet, darling. It's a pleasure to meet you. We're Inferno's friends. I am Rarity, or Ms. Rarity if you would prefer," Rarity extended her hand out to the mohawk girl for a pleasant handshake. Of course, Tempest was a bit hesitant to shake the fashion diva’s hand, but Inferno gestures to her that it was alright, which made the mohawk girl smile.

“It's.. uh, pleasure to meet you all. Any friend of Inferno, is a friend of mind.” She replied, shaking Rarity’s hand and looking at all of them.

"Pardon me, but I get that you don't know any of us, but rest assured we're on the boys' side," Twilight said.

“I know and Inferno even informed me of all you girls and how you heroically saved those civilians on that yacht and stopped the Infinium heist yesterday.” Tempest replied.

“He did what now?” Rainbow asked while she and the girls all turned to the inventor, who was now a little anxious.

“Hehehe… I may have, possibly… slightly… told her about you guys and what we do… through email.” Inferno stated.

"WHAT!?” They all replied loudly.

“Hey, we can trust her! Tempest and I have known each other for a long time. She promised not to tell anyone.” Inferno assured them.

“As long as you girls treat him right and don’t get him killed.” Tempest whispered to them, with a threatening stare.

“Also, Sunset, Twilight, Fluttershy; you guys remember about my friend in the military I told you girls about yesterday.” the inventor mentioned, which got the three girls a bit curious.

“Yes… you did.” Sunset replied. “Why?”

“Wait… does that mean… Tempest is ex-military?!" Twilight asked, shocked.

“Actually, I still am. I’m just assigned by the owners of this tower to watch and protect their sons. Who apparently doesn't want me to be in the same room with them. In fact, they pull off a quick stunt to avoid me at all times, can you believe that!?” Tempest responded with an annoyed expression on her face.

"Maybe they just haven't gotten to get to know you well. We could persuade them as best as we can if you want," Fluttershy implied.

“Very well, follow me. I’ll lead you to them.” She said. Tempest then grabs Inferno by the hand and leads him with her as the girls follow the two to the boy’s penthouse down the hall. Tempest opens the door and lo and behold, the Victory Squad was there in the living room, watching some movies.

“Boys, your friends have arrived.” Tempest spoke to the three, loudly for them to hear her. Israel looked back and smiled.

"Sweet! Thanks a bunch, Tempest! Bring them over here," he said happily.

“Uh, it seems they like ya around.” Applejack said.

“Yeah, because you all are here. Mostly they don’t socialize with me cause their fathers hired me…. But I do admit, Israel and Heat are the only ones out of three of them that were willing to talk to me.” Tempest replied as she led the girls into the penthouse and into the living room with the boys. “Well, I’ll leave you all to it.” she said as she walked herself out of the living room and out the door.

“I’ll go with her, it's been awhile since I saw her, so we have a lot of catching up to do.” Inferno said as he followed Tempest. “Plus I do need her help to tell me where the tower’s security room and the main supercomputer is."

"You'll find it on the 10th floor behind the door that's reinforced by Infinium," Eternal said.

“Sorry dude I can’t hear you, gotta go!” Inferno replied, not hearing anything Eternal said and was out the door before anyone could stop him.

"Why that no good, upstart, son of a--"

"Hey, whoa, take it easy, Eternal," Sunset said, getting in front of Eternal. “Inferno’s just a little excited to see Tempest, they are friends from childhood.”

"Fine. Come and have a seat on the couch, I'll go and get some drinks. You girls want some?" Eternal offered, walking to the kitchen.

"Of course, if you have any tea, that would be lovely, darling. Any tea will do," Rarity said.

"I'm good, but thanks for offering," Rainbow said.

"A cup of water will do for me," Twilight said.

"Same here," Sunset added.

"I'll have some tea just like Rarity," Fluttershy said.

"Ah had a drink, so no worries," Applejack assured.

"Ooh! I'll have a strawberry milkshake!" Pinkie said.

"I bet her milkshakes bring all the boys to the yard," Israel whispered to Heat. He snickered a little bit from that.

After leaving the penthouse, Inferno and Tempest were heading to the elevator, using it to head to the 10th floor where the security room is. Once the two were inside the elevator and started heading down a few levels, the two stood in the elevator, in awkward silence.

“Soooo… How have you been? Probably good when you're surrounded by a group of girls, eh.” Tempest said, with a teasing look on her face.

"T-Tempest, I… I know it looks bad, but all of them are just friends, nothing more. I mostly work for them, developing their gear for this current threat we're facing. I was hired by their principal to help them," Inferno said.

Tempest chuckled at his reaction. “Hehe, I'm messing with ya. Though it is funny to see you freak out like that.” She replied.

Inferno chuckled. "You haven't changed one bit since we last met. Aside from your new work assignment, what have you been up to these days? Are things at home going alright?"

“Well… it's complicated. But I have been training new recruits in the army last month. Of course, I had to harshly discipline one of them when he decided to get a little handsy with my posterior.” Tempest answered.

"Oh shit! What'd you do to him?"

“Let’s just say that… he’ll never have kids in the future.” She stated.

"Ouch! Damn, you're brutal… But you know, this is gonna sound crazy and I mean this in the nicest way… you do fill out nicely in all the right places," Inferno said, patting her shoulder.

Tempest’s cheeks turned completely red after he said that and her heart began to beat faster afterwards. Hearing this from her childhood friend… and long-time crush, made her feel all giddy on the inside.

"Gee, thanks. I could say the same to you. When I first hugged you, I felt all that sweet muscle under your clothes and… you never ever told me you had a huge package down there. I bet all that hard work got you hard and stressed down there, big boy," Tempest

Inferno then got even more anxious and his face turned red as well. “Tempest! I give you the nicest way I could comment about you, and in return, you tease me.” He said.

"Hey, I can't help it if you've turned into one hell of a stud. And plus, you said it yourself that I filled out nicely in all the right places," Tempest posed, giving him a glimpse of the side of her butt and her impressive cleavage.

Inferno turns his eyes away, hiding away his reddened face. Luckly, the elevator had arrived on the 10th floor. “Oh look we arrived!” He said, with pure anxiety. And as the doors opened, Inferno instantly walked out the elevator and headed his way to the security room.

Tempest followed behind him, with a disappointed and regretful look on her face. “Damn it, Tempest! What were you thinking? You finally see him after many years, and the first thing you do is tease him and show off your body to him? Oh you really are a good friend!” Tempest whispers harshly to herself, feeling guilty for doing that to Inferno.

"Are you feeling okay, Tempest?" Inferno asked, putting a hand on her shoulder again.

“Yes… Yes, I'm fine.” She replied with a weak smile on her face. “So, uh, the security room is this way.” she stated as she led him to a room where the security room is. The door was made of solid reinforced Infinium.

"You know, Tempest, if you ever need to get something off your chest, you can always come talk to me about anything. And you know I've always got your back," Inferno reassured.

Tempest felt at ease by Inferno’s kindness, cheering her up a little. She really wanted to tell him about how she felt. But apparently, while she may look like a tough girl, she was absolutely scared of telling him. So she at least decides to keep it hidden for now and looks towards the inventor with a smile on her face.

“Thanks Inferno, you are a good friend to me. Just give me some time to… think about what my answer would be.” She said.

"Sure, take all the time you need," Inferno nodded. "So… how do we get the door open?"

“I have the passcode into the room. The owners told me the code right before they left for some reason. Just in case if the boys wander around the tower, I’ll always have eyes on them.” Tempest replied.

“Wow, you never ceased to amaze me, Tempest.” Inferno responded.

“Eh, it's what i'm all about.” Tempest stated as she enters the passcode and opens the door. The two then walked into the room as the door closed behind them.

Back with the girls and Victory Squad, Eternal got almost everyone the drinks they ordered and then sat down to discuss the reason behind their visit. "Alright, what's up?" Eternal asked.

“Well… we came here to tell you that, you guys are gonna have to come and stay at our hideout for a little while.” Sunset replied.

"But why? We're pretty much secured up here in the tower," Heat asked.

"The thing is… your security was compromised. We have reason to believe that Zoor, the A.I who controls the androids, found out about your Infinium supplies by hacking into your database and digital files. We don’t know for sure how she’s doing it, but we can’t risk your guys’ safety."

"Which is why you have to come with us to a more secure spot that not even Zoor knows about. And plus, no offense, your base does stick out like a sore thumb," Rainbow said.

"Eh, she's got us there," Israel shrugged.

"I say we should dish out whatever this Zoor can throw at us and pay her back tenfold. No… a hundred fold! I'm not gonna let her scare us out of our own home!" Eternal said stubbornly.

"Eternal, listen to reason! Zoor's an A.I, she could be listening in on our conversation as we speak right now. We have to take some necessary precautions, even if it means moving out of the tower for a while," Heat said.

"And this could be your big shot to finally spend more time with your cute little bacon-headed girlfriend, big guy," Israel teased. Eternal's cheeks blushed and glared over at the silver-haired loud-mouth buffoon across from where he was sitting.

“Anymore words come out of your mouth, I'm feeding you to the piranhas that our dad owns.” Eternal whispered to Israel.

"Sheesh… no sense of humor," Israel said, raising his hands defensively.

"Sorry about his outburst, but he's got some very conflicting emotions he's never experienced in his life. Not to make fun of him, I'm just pointing it out," Heat said.

"Well… anyways, this is just a temporary leave. Rest assured, you'll be back here once Inferno's fully installed a new security feature that'll keep Zoor out of your database. Trust us, it'll be for your own good," Twilight assured.

"Hmm… I suppose it couldn't hurt. We might as well pack our bags. I'll go get my suitcases and duffle bag ready," Israel got up from the couch and then headed out of the living room and down the hall, disappearing from everyone's eyes.

Eternal sighs. "Very well. As long as it means he's trying to step up our security, I'll go. When do we leave?” he asks.

"I'll go ahead and gather up our gear, even our suits," Heat said.

"Do you need any help?" Twilight asked.

"No, it's alright, they're extremely light despite how heavy they look," Heat said. He and his older brother soon left the living room and left the girls to sit quietly by themselves.

Meanwhile, in the security room, Inferno gets to work on the security mainframe updates. He even installed a device in the supercomputer’s motherboard as a failsafe if the updates should ever fail. He had burned himself from the electric current of the wires and cords, once or twice.

“Ow! Son of a Bitch!” Make that three times. Luckly, he finally installed the device and closed up the panel of the motherboard and checked over the updates and installments on the computer. “Man, these guys really need to upgrade their security. I mean there are so many gaps in the digital firewall and loopholes, it makes swiss cheese look solid." He stated.

Tempest watches him work and can’t help but smile, seeing him in geek mode. “Wow, you're like Gordon Ramesy. Only with computers.” She said.

"First came as a hobby, now it's my job, my life's work. But I'll tell ya, as soon as I finish this last touch here, not even cockroaches can crawl in here without setting off alarms," Inferno replied confidently.

And soon, after the update was finished, alarms started blaring all around the building. "Warning! Warning! Incoming threats approaching from outside the building. All sides are blocked off and compromised," the system said. Inferno checked the surveillance footage on the monitors, finding, to his surprise, an army of weird people in bug-like outfits. All of them are led by a single woman in a black and teal blue flexible body suit.

"Hey! Both of you!" Eternal called out from the entrance. The inventor and the bodyguard turned to the red headed rager boy. "Either suit up or get to safety, we've got company outside! Activate all defense shields immediately!" he commanded.

“I haven’t finished the updates yet! They still need time to install.” Inferno stated.

“I’ll have all security personnel to the front entrance. Eternal Flames, you return to the penthouse and stay there.” Tempest orders as she runs out of the room.

“Wait, Tempest… WAIT!” Inferno shouted after her, but she arrived at the elevator and headed straight down to the lobby.

"Don't worry, she's got the means necessary to defend herself and work alongside us. I'm heading to my room to suit up!" Eternal then runs out of the security room and heads off to his own room.

After he had left, Inferno sat in his chair, watching the security footage, seeing the mass numbers of this invading army. But the one screen he was focused on, was the elevator camera footage with Tempest. The inventor grew worried about his friend, and he was dead serious on not letting her fight this battle alone.

“I think I’ve stayed on the sidelines for far too long.” He said to himself, as she reaches for his cybernetic arm and taps his finger on it. Soon the arm had opened itself to reveal a touchscreen pad in it. The inventor then types in a code and then presses a red button next to the pad. “Here goes nothing.”

Outside in the hallway, the sound of metal and energy powering up is heard from the security room. And a large shadow appears on the wall.

Meanwhile, the girls suited up themselves using the watches Inferno gave them. Moments later, all 7 girls transformed into their cyber ninja outfit, ready to shine. They took one last look out the windows at their new adversaries.

"Let's get this party started," Pinkie said, cracking her knuckles and smirking to the point where it would freak anybody out.

“Next time, don’t try to freak us out again.” Rainbow informed the party girl.

"Move out. This could be another big challenge," Sunset said. And soon afterwards, the girls all vanished like true ninjas.

Outside the tower itself, the lady supposedly in charge of this massive army, chuckled as she visualized a quick victory. "This will be a most glorious day for me. Those poor fools have no idea what'll hit them. Drones, once you've patched into the security, search the tower for those boys and bring both of the two to me!" the woman commanded.

"Yes, my queen," the drones replied. The drones took out their phones and opened up their hacking apps. And just like that, with a touch of a button, the drones patched into the system and disabled the security. "We're ready!"

"STORM THE TOWER! FIND THOSE BOYS!!!" she yelled. Her army charged straight in, forcing the doors open and slowly making their way up the floors.

As they searched through the levels of the building, they scattered through the hallways into multiple groups, checking if anyone was in the tower. As they were checking the perimeter, the girls were waiting for them in each of the rooms.

“All right girls, on my go, we take them out. Does everyone got that?” Sunset said.

"You got it," Applejack replied.

"Okie-dokie-lokie," Pinkie added.

"You got it. I'm ready to kick some ass!" Rainbow added.

"I'll be ready and waiting," Fluttershy added, determined and ready to go.

"10-4, I'm in position," Twilight said.

"Understood, darling," Rarity said, nodded.

The girls all laid quietly in wait for their enemies to get in position for the drop. They can hear multiple footsteps outside in the halls. Very soon after that, the groups split up and entered the rooms the girls were taking cover in, hiding in the shadows and masking their presence.

"Now," Sunset whispered quietly. The girls acted quickly and got the jump on the enemy soldiers, knocking them out cold. "Good job. Now to see what they… oh no." Sunset's eyes widen when she identifies the style of their armor.

"What? What is it?" Fluttershy asked.

"These are members of the Changeling Syndicate. They hide in plain sight around the city, gathering info on each mission they're assigned by… Chrysalis," Sunset said, shocked.

"Oh god! But why would they storm the tower?" Rainbow asked.

"I don't know, but we'd better get the boys out of here. And whatever you do, don't blab out any classified info, they could still be listening in on us," Sunset said. The girls all nodded and left the rooms, turning off their communicators on their watches, being cautious of their surroundings as per instructed by their Principal.

On the floor, where the boys’ penthouse is, 3 squads of soldiers were searching the floor for Eternal and Heat, and bringing them to Chrysalis alive, as ordered. Once they were at the door, they kicked it down and barged into the apartment. They searched throughout the place, searching for the two boys they were after. But after an hour of searching, they found nothing and soon the squad leader informed Chrysalis of their mission report.

"Squad leader to Chrysalis, we’ve arrived at the penthouse and after an hour of searching… We could not locate the targets, they’re not here.” He informs the leader of the operation.

"Keep looking! They have to be around there, somewhere!" Chrysalis replied, agitated. The changeling army kept searching the perimeter until one of them was tapped on the shoulder from behind, making them jump a bit. They turned around to see a red and black armored fighter.

"Surprise, motherfucker!" he said before kicking the soldier against the bulletproof window, knocking him out from the sheer impact. The other soldiers prepared for battle, taking up their fighting stances. "Look here, you bunch o' bug brains, I don't know why you chose to come here, but messing with the Victory Squad's HQ was a big mistake. So what the hell are you doing here anyway?"

"It's none of your business! Now tell us where Eternal and Heat are or we'll beat it out of you!" One of the drones said.

"Oh wow, that's the best you got? You're pathetic. You know, back in my parents' day, they had ways of making enemies pee their pants just by looking at them," Eternal said. "But why don't I show you what I mean? UNDEROOS!!!" he signalled. Right away, another individual leaps into action and sweeps through the rest of the soldiers, knocking them out with ease. This skilled fighter was the bodyguard, Tempest.

She knocked out the 10 of the 11 soldiers in the room and pinned down the last one, pulling his arm back hard with intent to pull it out of place.

"Now tell us why you're here. Otherwise you'll need some serious surgery to pop that arm of your back into place. So what'll it be?" Eternal asked.

"Talk, you scumbag son of a bitch!" Tempest commanded, pulling his arm harder. The soldier screamed out loud in agony. He tapped the floor, surrendering to the enemy "Uh-uh, no mercy here, SPILL IT!!!" she yelled.

"AAAAH!!! Okay! Okay! We were sent here to get Eternal and Heat!" he yelled in pain.

"WHY?!" Tempest asked, gritting her teeth.

"THE QUEEN SAID SHE WANTED TO FINALLY SETTLE AN OLD GRUDGE AGAINST HER ARCH RIVAL!!! SHE TOLD US TO BRING THEM IN ALIVE!!! NOW, PLEASE LET GO, IT HURTS SO BAD!!!" he cried out loud. Tempest let go of his arm, but stomped on his head, knocking the Drone soldier out.

"Arch enemy?" Tempest asked, turning towards Eternal.

"Don't look at me, I've never even met their enemy, much less, their leader's arch enemy. But I think we'd better get Heat. He's in danger as much as I am. Follow me!" Eternal said. Tempest nodded and followed Eternal down the hall where more soldiers were waiting for them.

"I got this," Tempest said. She charged in and fought more of the soldiers off, leaping through the air, landing blows in the most creative, acrobatic ways. Spin kicking in the air, jaw-breaking uppercuts in a horizontal spin jump. Eternal was impressed by her amazing skills.

"Sweet skills, Tempest," he said.

"I could teach you a thing or two," Tempest replied, dusting her hands off after knocking more of them out. "Also, next time, don't make yourself known until it's safe."

"Hey, excuuuuuse me, princess," Eternal said sarcastically.

“Just go find your brother, I’ll take care of the rest of the intruders.” Tempest replied back in annoyance.

Eternal didn't even bother arguing and just left to find his little brother. "Handy combat skills, sour attitude," he mumbled to himself.

As for the girls, they've swept the rest of the floors and taken care of the changeling soldiers. They're currently heading down to ground level to confront the enemy.

"Alright girls, camouflage on," Sunset said. The girls all turned on their camouflage features just before the elevator door opened up. Outside of the building were hundreds of soldiers, ready and waiting.

"That's one hell of an infestation. Too bad we don't have any giant sized cans of bug-spray. I guess stomping on them will do," Rainbow jokes.

"No mercy!" Applejack said. The girls all moved out and swiftly and carefully swept through some of the soldiers outside of the building.

"We're compromised! Does anyone have a visual?" one of the soldiers asked.

"Find them! I won't have any vermin interfering with my plans!" Chrysalis shouted in rage. ‘I’m this close to finally having my revenge.’ She growled in her mind. She watched her soldiers being taken out one by one at a quick rate. But fortunately for her, Chrysalis has a special ability that could help her in this situation.

Closing her eyes, she can sense the life energy of at least 7 enemies, sparkling like fireflies in a dark room. The women smiled with a nasty grin that’ll put even the cheshire cat and Jeff the Killer to shame.

"If you think you can hide behind some two-bit camouflage technique, then you've got another thing coming, whoever you are," Chrysalis said. She also put some special lenses that could help her detect who she's dealing with. “Seeing how the seven of you fought, using the same techniques and tactics that my long time rival used. I’m guessing that… she taught you all.” Chrysalis called out to the girls who were now shocked that their cover was blown and that this woman somehow knew their Principal.

"How do you know her?" Sunset asked, keeping her camouflage on.

Chrysalis let out an evil cackle as she replied with an answer that shocked the girls. “Because I was the one who murdered her mentor and her parents years ago.”

"Murdered who's mentor?" Eternal's voice called out, walking out of the building with Tempest and some unconscious soldiers over their shoulders. Behind them were the rest of the Victory Squad, tossing out the rest of the soldiers with the help of Israel's telekinetic cosmic powers.

"What's going on here?" Heat asked.

"This whack-o lady here says she murdered someone's mentor and parents," Eternal said.

"Murder? Oh, now I'm gonna beat the living stuffing outta this woman. I don't even care if she is a woman!" Israel said, his wings flaring and eyes shrouded in a blue aura.

"Calm down, we don't want to make any bad decisions!" Heat said

"Listen to your weak-minded friend, for I will tell you the story of the ultimate demise of three legendary warriors," Chrysalis boasted. "Long ago, when I was around your age, maybe a couple of years younger, I watched these three fighters, Starswirl, Galaxia and Cosmos. They were known as the Triumphant Ninja Trio. For years, they worked alongside each other, vanquishing all evil in their path. I was but a mere student and a highly ambitious one. But none of them could see my true potential. They kept me at arms length like I was some wild dog. Can you imagine the humiliation I went through?! I studied long and hard and by the time I was 19, I showed my so-called master what I was truly capable of. The carnage… the blood… the fear in their eyes! It… was… delicious. However, there was one other student whose strength was equal to my own… and her name was… Celestia."

In that moment, Eternal's eyes lost their spark and went dull. "Say that again…" he demanded in a low, calm, angry tone.

"You heard me right! I killed Celestia's parents!!! ALONG WITH HER DECREPIT OLD FOOL OF A MASTER, STARSWIRL!!!" Chrysalis boasted out loud, filled with joy and rage. "But there is one more thing I will destroy in her life that'll really make her see what it feels like to experience the pain of loss! And I will do so… by killing her sons!"

The girls stood in shock, hearing this lady boast about the misdeeds she committed. But the one who was most affected… was the eldest son of Celestia.

"Activate Kill Mode," Eternal said, which made Heat and Israel turn to the pissed off brawler.

"What? No… Eternal… you didn't!" Heat said.

Soon, the others heard large footsteps coming from inside the building and saw another large robotic suit walking out.

"What… the… fuck?!" Rainbow asked.

The figure in the suit looked around the room, as both sides stared directly at them. After being silent for a few seconds, the armored individual finally decides to speak, in a voice that was all too familiar.

“Did I miss the party, or did I come too early?” The figure said.

"Wait, I know that voice! Inferno?" Tempest asked.

Inferno then gave a quick salute in reply, and he did it in his own silly way. “Reporting for duty, ma’am.” he replied. Soon he brings up his arms to form an X. And then he brings his arms down to his sides swiftly, ejecting his wrist blades from his arms, which also had an electric sting to them. And also two small shoulder cannons appeared on his suit, both charging up for a blast. “And I brought a few toys with me.” He added.

"We were just about to throw down. Good timing," Tempest said.

"Eternal, no!" Heat called out. But his pleas fell on deaf ears. Eternal's armored forearms changed into some strange, red glowing gauntlets, generating red electricity.

“Wait, is that a… WAIT ETERNAL! You fire that in here, you’ll bring the building down!” Inferno shouted. But unfortunately, Eternal didn’t have his ears on. He just ran straight into the middle of the changeling army and blasted a large chunk of them with an intense shock wave. Eternal yelled out his battle cry, sending some of the soldiers flying back at high speeds. Some were partially fried and others were dealt with blunt force trauma upon contact with the ground. But one thing didn’t go as planned, the blast also had made pillars and beams that supported the building, unstable and crumbling down.

“Why does no one listen to the inventor?!” Inferno shouted. Soon he spots a giant beam crumble and falls fast, towards an unexpecting Applejack. Inferno immediately acts fast, rushes over to the farmgirl, pushes her to the side and quickly catches the beam before it could fall. “Whoa, this thing is lig- nope no it's not, it's pretty heavy.” Inferno grunted as he did his best to hold up the beam. “AJ, are you alright?”

“Yes, ah am. Thanks fer the save, Inferno.” Applejack replied.

“No… gah… problem.” Inferno spoke.

"Hang on there, partner, Ah've got yer back!" AJ said, going to help Inferno keep the tower from falling over. But even with the powers from her geode, she's not strong enough to hold it steady, but luckily, Inferno does his best to help steady it.

“I’m so glad that I designed this suit to lift a weight of 50 M1 Abrams tanks. Or otherwise, I would be turned into a pancake.” Inferno said. “And are you sure you aren’t a goddess in disguise?” He asked AJ.

"Save the flattery fer AFTER we git outta this!" Applejack said. She kept trying as hard as she could, but the building was just too heavy. "Confound it! This thing ain't budging the other way!"

“I might have an idea, but you're not gonna like it.” Inferno suggested.

“Well if it, gitting this thing off our shoulders, ah’m listening.” Applejack replied.

“Okay, on three… I’ll hold up the pillar for as long as I can, while you go over to that fallen pillar over there. Due to my calculations, that pillar has the right density and size to support the beam for enough time for me to stabilize the beam.” Inferno explained the plan.

While they were planning, Israel watched the tower and clenched his fist. "Maybe… we might have a chance," he mumbled to himself.

"Israel, what are you--?" Heat asked before realizing. "No… No, you don't have to use it. There has to be another way!"

"There isn't. If that tower falls, it could level parts of this city. I might have a way to save the tower and hundreds of lives," Israel said.

"Are you sure? You know what'll happen if you use that much power," Heat says.

"Yes… I'm fully aware and I will gladly take that chance," Stepping forth, Israel unfurled his cosmic wings and flew up into the sky up to the halfway mark of the tower. Putting his hands forward, he channels his powers through them and… "Reverse." was the only word he spoke. A large pulsing wave shot out of his hands with great force. It only stopped the tower, but its power was enough to push it back into place.

What's more, with Twilight's telekinetic powers coming into play, she was able to help shape the pillars back into place. Israel's powers kept going and the pillars seemed to have welded back on as if they were never damaged. Israel's eyes glew bright white. In mere moments, the tower was restored. However, Israel clenched his chest and lost his focus, gradually falling down from the sky.

"Uh-oh, man down! I'll get him!" Rainbow exclaimed, but Fluttershy beat her to it and flew up, catching the unconscious hero in her arms before setting him down gently. "O...kay, nevermind.

Meanwhile, Inferno and AJ took a seat from where they stood, resting their muscles after minutes of heavy lifting. “AJ… Remind me to buy Israel a drink after this.” Inferno said. He then looks around and sees that Chrysalis and her men were long gone, probably ran when the building was collapsing. “Uh… I guess the Bug Queen got scared off.” He stated, just as Tempest runs up to him and pulls him into another death hug again.

“Inferno, don’t ever worry me like that again!” Tempest said.

"N-Noted! But… c-can you… let go… please? Even with… Armor on… Ribs collapsing… can't breathe!" he strained to say.

"Oops, sorry," Tempest said, letting him go.

"Is anyone else gonna ask what that thing was that Israel did?" Sunset asked. Heat walked up to Sunset and the others, clearing his throat.

"What you saw him do… was his cosmic magic. Israel's able to use it through a strong will and focused mind. With those two, he's able to use cosmic magic in any way. There are no limits to what he's capable of. But… if Israel uses too much of it like you saw just now, his body shuts down from fatigue and he can't use them for 24 hours, making him vulnerable to enemies." he explained, gesturing to Israel's unconscious body.

“Oh my, is there anything we can do for him?” Fluttershy asked.

“How about 8 hours of sleep, a nice warm shower, and a ice-cold apple cider.” Inferno suggested.

"If only," Heat joked. "Israel usually passes out for 11 hours, 12 hours maximum."

“Well, it was worth a shot.” Tempest responded.

"Now back to more pressing matters, how did you know about my defective shock wave blasters when you saw Eternal use them?" Heat asked. "No one else knows about those things except for me, Eternal and Israel." Heat turned to Inferno.

“Back when I was working at CSRC, I witnessed an experimental testing of shock wave cannons, to see the power and how non-lethal they can be; at least that’s what I was told. And I saw firsthand how destructive these weapons are…. And I can’t believe that you, of all people, would build one!?” Inferno stated.

"I was trying to make gauntlets that would send out harmless shockwave pulsations, but during the night of a blackout, they malfunctioned, so I had them stored away so they wouldn't be used by anyone, but apparently… Eternal found them," Heat explained

"Oh yeah… that reminds me," Inferno said. The inventor then stepped towards Eternal, who had his back turned. The still-enraged man turned around and right away, he's met with a hard fist to the face, socking him back. He crashes to the ground on his back with a loud thud and clank.

"Ow…" Eternal said, unamused.

"You stupid son of a bitch! What the hell were you thinking?! Do you realize how dangerous you made things for not just us, but almost half the population of Canterlot City?! You could've killed us with that stupid move!" Inferno scolded.

"That bitch… she tormented… my mother. Ruined her life… I wanted to punish her, make her suffer for all that she's done. She doesn't deserve… mercy," Eternal said.

"Eternal, I don't think you understand how serious this is! She came after us and she's bound to come after us again! But that's no excuse to risk the lives of hundreds of innocent lives just to take down one evil villain! I'm sorry, but… until you're in the right mindset… you can't call yourself a member of the Victory Squad," Heat said.

"What?!" Eternal said, his expression changing as he got up. 'You can't be serious!"

"I am serious. It's clear you don't understand the dangers your actions caused! Which is why, luckily, I've installed a new feature into your suit. Force Eject: Eternal Flames!" Heat said aloud. The suit Eternal was in, opened up and ejected the young man out of his suit and onto his knees in front of his own little brother. "You need a break. And until you're in the right mindset, you're out of the Victory Squad. Stay out of our fights."

“And I thought Celestia was harsh.” Rainbow whispered to Rarity.

"Well, you can't blame him fer bein' so disappointed. Ah'd be so, too if mah siblin's ever endangered the lives o' people," AJ said.

"Still, I can't help but empathize Eternal. I'd be mad too if someone boasted about killing my grandparents and my mom's mentor just to make them suffer. Heat, if you don't mind, since Eternal's gonna be… taking a break, maybe I can show your brother the positive sides of life," Sunset offered.

"If it's to keep him in check, I don't mind, but you don't need my permission," Heat said.

“And Heat, you need to dispose of those gauntlets you made.” Inferno demanded. “I don’t care how you do it, or how long it takes… Just destroy those gauntlets.”

"Don't worry, I'm already one step ahead of that," Heat said, taking the gauntlets off Eternal's battle suit. He generates his own pulsations through his own gloves and with enough energy, he short-circuits the gauntlets and causes them to let out tiny sparks and break into scrap metal. "I'm disgusted at how I never destroyed those accursed gauntlets right from the start."

“I’m impressed.” Inferno replied. “Since that problem has been taken care of. Let's all head to the hideout and get you guys settled. And I’ll be keeping my eye on you, Eternal Flames.” he added.

Eternal's eyes drifted over towards the inventor with the coldest, blankest stare like he had the intent to kill before looking away.

"Hang on, I think it's best if he sticks with me for a while. I'm sure he's got a lot going on in his mind and it's best if I try to understand him," Sunset said.

“I think that is best, Inferno.” Twilight said.

“Fine, but you two have to lay low. After all, we’re unsure if Zoor has eyes everywhere. Not to mention, now we have new players in town searching for Heat and Eternal.” Inferno stated. ‘Also so that their mother wouldn’t kill me before firing me.’ he thought.

"Good point. Best to be on the safe side. Let's head on back to the base before some more o' those buggers show up," Applejack said. The gang all agreed and retreated from the tower, carrying Israel's unconscious body with them.

"Un...be...lievable," Celestia said sternly. "How long have you two boys been doing this very dangerous gimmick? And I want the truth… now!"

"Mom, before you get mad, understand. We've been doing this business for a little over a year now, but we only wanted to keep the city safe from harm. I know it's dangerous, but… but--" Heat is then cut off.

"We're not kids anymore. We have a right to decide what we do with our lives now. Besides, you took some risks back in your time, though I'm not sure how big they were, but we're determined and bound by our creed to make the world a better place," Eternal said.

“Oh really, well that’s not what I saw back at the tower.” Inferno rebutted.

“Inferno!” Sunset exclaimed.

“What? It had to be said.” Inferno replied.

"And what exactly happened back at the tower?" Celestia asked.

"Your sons were attacked by the changeling syndicate, a criminal organization feared across the globe. And Eternal lost his shit and lashed out at some bitch named Chrysalis. So much to the point that he tried to kill her using some intense shock wave gloves that almost made the tower crumble and fall!" Rainbow explained.

It was then Celestia’s angered expression, turned to one of fear and shock when she heard that name Rainbow had stated. “Why did you say that name?” She asked before her anger instantly returned to her. “HOW DID YOU KNOW THAT NAME!” She screamed.

“Whoa, Celestia, calm down.” Twilight begged the principal.

“So it is true? You know who she is and everything she said about what she did, is true?” Fluttershy asked.

Celestia stopped herself and took a deep breath. "Yes… it's true. She murdered my parents and slaughtered my master back when I was in my early 20's. I could never forgive her for what she's done, but for her to come after my two sons… it only gives me more of a reason to kill that bitch really… really slow." her tone turned low and dark. The girls had never seen their principal this mad before.

"I wanted the same thing for that bitch. That's why I… I lost my temper and tried to finish her off. But she got away and now I've lost my position as a member of the Victory Squad," Eternal said.

“That’s because you nearly took out your own tower and for nearly endangering us and the people around 10 city blocks near the area!” Inferno stated.

"So… how did you girls stop it?" Celestia asked.

"We didn't. Israel was the one who saved us and everyone in that vicinity. He used a large deal of his rare powers to fix the tower, but as a result, he lost consciousness because he used too much power. You should've seen him, he was incredible!" Fluttershy said.

"I see. But… Eternal, where did you get that mark on your cheek?" Celestia asked, pointing to the red spot on his right cheek.

"Ask Inferno. He's the one who… knocked some sense into me… and for good reason," Eternal said, rubbing his punched spot.

“Why you little snitch!” Inferno whispered.

"Inferno," Celestia said in a sing-songy tone, trying to hold in her anger. The young inventor looked at the principal, or in more appropriate terms… the eyes of an angry demon.

Inferno stood paralyzed where he was and stared frightfully into Celestia’s eyes who stared daggers into his soul. “Uhhhh… Yes.” he replied.

"I'll let this slide, but leave the punishing up to me… or else," Celestia then makes a slashing sound while moving her hand across her neck. After that, she returned to her normal, calm face. "Now then, you boys are gonna be staying here for a while until your tower is properly secured. But for Eternal, I personally agree with the others. You will be taking a leave of absence from hero work. Take this time to wind down and think about your choices. You might even benefit from your time off."

"Yes mother," Eternal said, looking down, not even the slightest bit angry, just disappointed.

"And good news, since Sunset's volunteering to watch over him," Inferno said. Celestia looked at Sunset with a pleased look.

"Thank you, Sunset," Celestia said.

"It's my pleasure. If it means he'll be safe, I'll gladly stay by his side," Sunset nodded.

“Great, you better keep a better close eye on him. You’d never know if he’ll run off.” Tempest mentioned. “Like the few times he did when I watched over them.”

Eternal closed his eyes tightly and clenched his fist. "Why you little snitch," he mumbled quietly through his teeth. Inferno heard him clearly, but spared him the humiliation since Tempest already took care of that.

'Payback’s a bitch, you spoiled brat,' Inferno thought with a sneaky smirk.

When Two Hearts Open to Each Other

A day after the encounter with the Changeling syndicate and their leader, Chrysalis, the girls and the boys are now forced to lay low since they are now fighting a war on two fronts. With enemies that are stronger and smarter than them put together. More fatal for that matter, too. Furthermore, the Victory Squad was compromised and down by one less member.

Now the boys were relocated at the girl’s base, just a precaution for their safety and so that neither Zoor or the changelings would locate them. Inferno saw it through that the base would be 100% unhackable and impenetrable.

Meanwhile, Sunset volunteered to keep Celestia's oldest son in check and help clear his mind before he can be let back into the Victory Squad.

The rest of the girls began to train twice harder than they normally do, since now they fight enemies with different tactics, skills, and weaponry. With Tempest and Inferno supervising them, as instructed by Celestia.

"Alright girls, listen up. Masking your presence is our main goal, but it's also necessary to increase your top speeds beyond their limits… and without the use of your geodes, Dash," Celestia explained. "That is why for the duration of your training, I had Inferno install a new feature to your suits. Activate your watches and say "Protocol Training EX."

The girls did as Celestia instructed and activated their watches and said, simultaneously; “Protocol Training EX!” Next thing that happens is the girls feeling like they're being pushed down by a heavy weight.

"Nnnngh!!! Celestia Sensei, what… what's going on? Why do I… feel so heavy?" Rainbow grunted, trying to stay standing.

"It's Protocol Training EX. For the next 3 weeks, you must train to withstand heavy gravity in order to improve your maneuverability," Celestia instructed.

“Your suits are now generating a gravity force that surrounds your body; a force that is at least five times greater than the Earth’s gravitational pull. And be lucky that I didn’t double that equation, or otherwise you’ll be…. Well, crushed.” Inferno explained, while using his hand to make a fist; showing them what he meant by ‘crushed’.

"And don't even think about using your geode, Rainbow Dash. I've also asked Inferno to monitor the magic resonating from your geode. If you so much as activate it, I will know. And you know what happens when you disobey me.”

“And to add it off, Tempest will be sparing with you girls.” Inferno mention. The girls turn to face the ex-military girl, who gave them a cocky smile and cracked her knuckles.

"We've officially reached our final destination: Hell," Rainbow commented, looking pale.

"Let's get started, shall we?" Tempest asked, cracking her knuckles.

"You may begin," Celestia said before Tempest charged straight at the girls. She delivered a few good blows to them, only a handful of them were barely able to block, but the moment they lost their balance, gravity betrayed them, forcing them down.

"No fair! She's not being weighed down!" Pinkie whined.

"On the contrary," Tempest remarked. She removed her shirt and revealed a set of armor underneath that seemed to cover her body so well. "Inferno made me this armor long ago before we ever parted ways. I've worn it ever since and I trained with it through Protocol Training EX before; which means, I am on your playing field level… except I passed it a long time ago” She explained.

"I'm sure you would've been an excellent student," Celestia said. "Now carry on."

"With pleasure," Tempest nodded. The highly-trained military wonder woman took aim at Pinkie Pie and came at her with a swift frontflip kick from above. She shrieked and barely dodged out of the way. She then went after Rarity, landing a critical blow to the gut, making her grunt in pain and then tossed the ninja fashionista across the dojo.

"My aching back," Rarity said before she gave in and became unconscious. Tempest then moved onto Applejack. Surprisingly, the apple girl put up more of a fight than the others. She never could've anticipated how quick she was to block most of her attacks. Tempest started off nice and easy with a few punches to the face. Only one of them was dodged, the others were blocked by her strong arms.

The ex-military soldier was a bit impressed by the farm girl’s reflexes. But that only meant she can turn up the heat and attack with 10% of her true strength. Tempest increased her speed at will and dodged one of AJ's punches before landing multiple punches to her stomach, then swept her by the legs and kicked her to the wall.

"Not bad. You've got spunk, young lady. But you're still not there yet. Maybe when you've gotten up to my level of training, you might be able to land at least one blow. Keep practicing," Tempest gloated, raising her fist up in victory. "Now, who's next on my list?" she then turns to the remaining girls.

“I can’t watch this.” Inferno said with worry and turned the other direction. Unfortunately, Celestia pulls him around to watch the training session against his will. He looked at the girls and mouth the words; “I'm so sorry.”

Moments later, Inferno saw the girls all laying on the ground groaning and grunting from the beat down they received from Tempest. The girl stood in the center of the dojo, pretending to inspect her nails and had an extreme bored expression on her face.

"As much as I enjoy hearing the sounds of your pain and agony, I can only do so much in my spare time. So hurry up and lick your wounds and get up so we can begin again.” She said.

“Uh, how about we… don’t do it again.” Inferno responded. “I’m already not enjoying the sight of my old childhood friend beating up my other friends.”

"Hmmm… alright but only because it's you and it's getting late for these girls. Unless you want us to continue, Celestia," Tempest said, looking to the ninja teacher.

"No, that's enough for today. I'm a teacher, not a torturer from the Palace of Justice," Celestia said, giving the okay to stop. "Get plenty of rest. Oh and as an act of mercy, all of you can turn off the protocol by saying "End Session Now."

"Oh thank the makers. I thought I'd have to walk home in this state. I can't even begin to imagine what kind of abuse I'd put my poor bed through if I had this thing on! It would be the WORST… POSSIBLE… THING!" Rarity commented in relief and exhaustion

“But sadly, you girls have to go through this training again tomorrow.” Inferno mentioned.

“OH COME ON!” Rainbow complained.

As the few girls were getting up from their training and deactivated Protocol Training EX, Tempest walked over to Applejack, who was a bit bruised and exhausted from the beatdown she received. The ex-military woman brought her hand towards the farm girl, and while she was hesitant, Applejack took her hand and Tempest helped her up.

“Even though I don’t do this often and I don’t play favorites… but, you fought well. I hadn’t expected anyone to keep up with me, even when I'm using 10% of my physical strength.” Tempest commented. “And I can’t wait for our rematch.” Were the words that left her mouth as she walked away from AJ, who was at least surprised by Tempest’s words. And the most shocking, she sounded like she was actually honest about it.

"S-Sure, no problem, Tempest," Applejack said hesitantly.

Soon Applejack joined up with the others and left home to get some rest. Celestia, Inferno, and Tempest discussed the recent events with the arrival of the Changeling Syndicate.

“Inferno, how goes your research from the attack on the Victory Squad Tower?” Celestia asked the inventor.

“Well, I haven’t found much. Although, while I checked the security systems of the tower, it seems that Chrysalis's associates hacked into the system before I could install the updates. And right before they did, they timed their opening into the system, looking for any weak spots. And to ensure that they couldn’t be tracked or discovered in the system.” Inferno explained. “Whoever these guys are; they’re good.”

“It still doesn’t make any sense. If they would want to successfully kill Heat and Eternal; why would they do it in broad daylight? And more importantly, how did they know when it was the perfect opportunity to attack the tower?” Tempest asked.

“I still haven't got to that part.” Inferno replied. “But it raises a good question? However, since we’re fighting on two fronts; we’re not ready to find answers, just yet.”

"Think about it. Most places are heavily secured during the night. I doubt they'd want to make a fuss trying to off my boys during the night.” Celestia stated. "

“So attacking a heavily secured place in daylight would be the only option since the security would lessen and nobody would expect an attack…. Mmmm, clever.” Inferno said.

"Correct. And because Chrysalis has eyes and ears everywhere on the streets, she must've heard me talking about them during my time out in the town, or possibly overheard the boys talking about me. Or worse… she's probably been watching me my whole life as far back as my marriage to Blaze Burn and the boys' birth up to now," Celestia explained.

“Speaking of boys, how are we gonna continue to hide Heat and Eternal from the enemy? We can't keep doing this for the rest of our lives. Eventually they’re gonna get out into the city some time now.” Tempest stated.

“She’s right. And not to mention we don’t have any rooms for them to stay in; cause I forgot to include any.” Inferno added.

"Then I'll just bring some pillows and blankets from my house. It's not much, but it'll have to do. Besides, there should be enough space in the dojo for the boys to sleep in," Celestia said.

"Speaking of sleep, I heard Israel regained consciousness a while ago," Inferno said. "I got a text from Heat that said he was okay now."

“Good, out of all three of them. He’s kinda my favorite.” Tempest stated. “And what about the tower? And the damage report of Eternal’s little… rage incident?”

“Oh, well the good news is that the tower sustained minor damage from the shockwave blast. Of course the bad news, they got the incident on footage.”

"Damn! Alright. Do you have a recording of the original video?" Celestia asked.

“Unfortunately… Yes.” the inventor replied as he played the security footage of the attack. And in the footage, it shows Eternal going berserk and firing the Shockwave Gauntlet at the enemy soldiers and the shot that nearly collapsed the entire building. “And I must say, it’s not a very good look for Eternal.”

"The backlash and abuse… it'll be just like… like… like the Red Terror Incident back in his middle school," Celestia said with a heavy heart.

“Red Terror?” Tempest asked in confusion

"It happened when he was only 11. His little brother was constantly being bullied. Then one day, he saw him in the middle of a beating with 5 bullies. Eternal lost it and… I don't know much of it, but supposedly… he landed the bullies as well as their "friends" in the hospital. When I got there, Eternal's hands and parts of his face were covered in blood. The other kids' blood. The incident was taken to court and miraculously, we won the case. But at a heavy price. Eternal Flames got expelled and sentenced to juvie for 7 months."

“Whoa… That’s… uhhhh, I have no words for that.” Inferno replied.

"When he got out, he was different. He had grown his hair out and didn't bother to cut it. The look in his eyes… It's like a monster was controlling my son. That wasn't the same Eternal Flames I raised. On the bright side, his grades improved and he graduated high school," Celestia said.

“Well… what if I told you that…. That footage I showed you is not a copy?” Inferno mentioned.

“What are you saying, Inferno?” Tempest asked.

“Well, right after we left the tower…. I downloaded all the security footage from the tower and… Stole it.” Inferno stated.

Celestia, surprisingly didn't show any signs of anger. The principal just sighed and looked at Inferno as calm as a river current. "So the footage originally came from the tower, not from some outside source?"

“Nope. Meaning that Eternal’s public look is safe and no one will know what caused the damage to the tower’s structure.” Inferno said.

Celestia sighed in relief and hugged Inferno. "I owe you for sparing my son," she said.

What the principal didn’t know was that Inferno is unable to speak or to breath for that matter, since her large melons were drowning his face. Tempest began to feel a little bit bitter by this.

MMmmmmmpf mmmmmff!” Inferno tried to speak, even tapping on Celestia’s shoulder to get her to notice. “I… can’t… breathe!” His voice was muffled.

“Uhhh, Celestia. I think Inferno is beginning to lose his oxygen.” Tempest informs the adult woman.

"Oops, sorry." Celestia lets go of Inferno, letting him catch his breath. "I'm just relieved that you saved my son."

“No… *gasp*... problem.” Inferno replied just as he fell face first onto the floor.

“Well, he’s broken.” Tempest said.

"Yeah, that's my bad. Here, give this to him when he wakes up," Celestia reaches into her pocket and hands her $200. "This is so he can buy a decent meal. Call it a bonus before his monthly paycheck."

“I’ll let him know. And by the way, you really need to be careful when you hug people.” Tempest chuckled as she lifted up Inferno and carried him out of the building. Leaving Celestia all by herself in the hideout.

Moments after nearly everyone has left the hideout, the girls are halfway home and still feeling the pain from their intense training session. They were trying to work out the kinks in their sore joints, not looking forward to their next training session tomorrow.

"What did we ever do to deserve this?" Pinkie complained.

"Hey, we said it ourselves that we wanted to become Celestia's pupils in the first place. When we said we can handle her training regiment, we didn't expect it to be this tough. We're gonna have to adjust to this," Sunset pointed out.

"Wouldn't we have been better off using our own magical abilities? We used them before, why not now?" Fluttershy asked.

"Fluttershy, Ah git how ya feel. But Ah don't think these geodes are gonna do us any good anymore, Fluttershy. Those androids an' Zoor aren't big pushovers, even with our current strength from the training. We have to push ourselves past the limits of our normal human limitations more than ever. If we don't, we'll just end up as casualties," AJ said.

“That’s a very strong statement, AJ. I didn’t think you had it in you.” Rainbow said.

"Well, that fight with Tempest… it made me realize how inefficient our abilities are. She's been through hell an' back an' continues to get stronger and stronger each day. She ain't no slouch an' Ah'm not about to slow down either," Applejack said.

"Good point. Life doesn't favor those who would rather take shortcuts. If we have to endure such excruciating training in order to progress, then so be it. In a way, it's like my work," Rarity said.

"True. Your clothes aren't made in mere seconds. There's a lot of time and preparation to even come up with the ideas on how you want to make them. Then there's all the materials you need in order to make them. And that could take days, maybe weeks to make," Twilight said.

"I'm glad you see the hard work I put into them," Rarity smiles.

“Except they don’t really stand as an example to the training we endured.” Rainbow stated.

"I'd say boxers, but I don't think they go through the same excruciating training regiment as ninjas do. Maybe martial artists who spent their training days out in the wilderness," Sunset says, thinking out loud.

"Whatever way you put it, it won't change the fact that-- oh!" Fluttershy says in surprise.

"Fluttershy? What's wrong?" Rainbow asked. The animal caretaker pointed in front of her and the girls checked what she was looking at. Their eyes land on a certain silver-haired young man with bright yellow hair who saved their necks earlier.

"Israel? What are you doing out of bed? Shouldn't you be recovering?" Sunset asked.

"Tell that to my empty stomach. It's been bothering me all day, so I thought I'd pick up a pizza. Where are you heading off to?" Israel asked.

"Home. We had a rough training day with… Tempest," Fluttershy said.

"Ouch! I'm sorry to hear that. She's an extremely tough girl. But deep down, she can be a very nice person.” Israel replied. "How do I know? Simple, I chatted with her during lunch earlier. She's pretty cool."

"I should tell you, Inferno says he owes you big time for what you did with the tower," Rainbow said, patting his shoulder.

"I did what I could. When there's no time to think, I use a huge of my powers as a last resort. It leaves a nasty hangover after I regain consciousness. But it's worth it," Israel said.

“And we’re grateful for what you did.” Fluttershy stated as she embraced the young man in a grateful hug. He hugs her back in return.

"Listen, if you girls ever want to chat or have a huge lunch, let me know," he said.

“Well we love to, darling. But I’m afraid we are a bit tired at the moment. So perhaps we’ll-” Rarity replied until Fluttershy interrupted her.

“I don’t mind joining you for lunch. Tomorrow in the afternoon?” She said.

"Sure. My schedule is clear for tomorrow. I'll see you then," Israel said.

“I hope so,” Fluttershy smiled and waved at Israel as he walked away back to his house. The rest of the girls stare at the animal lover with shocked expressions on their faces, well except for Rarity’s.

"Oh and you know, Fluttershy… you're kinda cute," he said with a warm smile before heading off to get his meal. The shy, timid girl immediately squealed on the inside and her yellow cheeks turned red.

"Aww, Fluttershy's in love," Pinkie said teasingly. "And he finds it cute. Do I see a potential boyfriend in your future?"

"Alright, Pinkie. I think she's had enough," Rarity said.

“Yes, please!” Fluttershy said as she tried her best to hide her blushing face.

"Alright. Sorry, Fluttershy. But we're extremely happy he likes you. You're really lucky," Pinkie Pie said.

“HE ACTUALLY LIKES ME!?” Flutterhy screams happily in a way similar to Pinkie. “Does he? Or does he not? Should I dye my hair? Should I change my personality, cause I can be tough?” She widely asks questions.

“Jeez, Fluttershy, calm down.” Rainbow tries to calm the animal lover, before she could have a panic attack.

"Fluttershy, you don't have to change anything about you. Just be yourself. That's what guys like Israel love in a girl. So don't ever change who you are.” Rarity stated.

"O...Okay," Fluttershy replied.

“However, we do need you to look best for your lunch date with Israel. Tomorrow, I’ll help you pick out a perfect outfit to wear!” Rarity said.

"R-Really?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes, so come along with me and I shall prepare you properly," Rarity said, her energy being brought back to her. Fluttershy followed the fashionista and the other girls laughed it off as Rarity being herself.

"Nothing more energizing than motivation," Rainbow said, amused.

“Eeeyup. Anyway, ah better go. My family is waitin’ for me, see y’all tomorrow.” AJ said as she separates from the group and heads straight for her family’s farm.

"Alright, catch you later, girls," Sunset said. The girls all headed their separate ways, heading to their respective homes.

Next day, the girls are going on with their daily lives. Meanwhile, Rarity helps Fluttershy with her ‘lunch date’ with Israel at her boutique shop.

“Are you sure this is… appropriate?” Fluttershy asked as Rarity measured her body to get the size of her outfit. Oh and she’s only wearing her bra and her underwear during the measurements; good thing that they’re in the back room of the shop.

"It's important to get the precise and exact measurements of your body before I can create your ensemble for your date today. You'll want to look your best, deary," Rarity insisted.

“O-okay.” Fluttershy replied, still feeling embarrassed for being almost naked in front of one of her friends.

"My goodness, Fluttershy. How did you manage to grow these so naturally?" Rarity asked, cupping her friend's breasts. Her cup size was a solid H-cup while hers was G-cup. "I'm surprised you're even able to stand so well." 'Curses. And I thought mine were bigger,' she thought to herself.

"Um… R-Rarity? You're… you're hurting me," Fluttershy said, blushing intensely. Rarity gasped and let go of her boobs.

"Sorry, darling. I suppose I got a little carried away," She replied as she continued with her measurements.

"Rarity. I was just wondering, what do you plan to do after high school?" Fluttershy asked.

"Hmm? Why the sudden interest?" Rarity asked.

"Just curious is all. I mean isn’t that we’re all curious about it.” Fluttershy replied.

"Well. It's obvious that I want to keep running the business at my precious boutique. But, I want to be able to wind down in the near future and settle down with a man I deem worthy to become my husband," Rarity said.

“That sounds very nice. But how are you ever gonna find your knight in shining armor?” Fluttershy asked.

“That… uh...ahem, let me worry about that, Fluttershy, deary.” Rarity replied as she finally got the measurements she needed to make her friend’s outfit. "Anyways, I have all the necessary measurements I need to complete your ensemble."

Rarity then heads to her desk, where her sewing equipment and tools are, and starts to work her magic. Fluttershy immediately puts on her clothes to avoid any humiliation, and she did it with perfect timing since the bell on the door rang. Meaning that someone has entered the shop.

Footsteps were heard, moving closer and closer to the backroom door. The door then opens, revealing a young teenage boy. He stood around 5’1” ft, and had spiky green hair and green eyes also. His skin was light purple and he wore a purple hoodie and dark violet pants. But he also had an exhausted expression on his face and sweat dripping down his forehead. As if he was running a while ago.

"Spike, welcome! My word, you're sweating bullets, darling," Rarity stated. "Can I get you anything, dear?"

"No thanks, I have some water with me already," Spike replied, showing a half-full bottle of water and then drinking some. "Sorry I'm late. I had to pick up some groceries for my mom before coming here. I hope I didn't keep you waiting too long."

“Nonsense, darling. You did arrive here as promised, and you were busy with family matters, so you don't have to worry, darling," Rarity reassured. “So why don’t you sit down and rest yourself for a while.” she suggested.

“Okay, thanks Rarity.” Spike replied. “You truly are generous as you are beautiful.” He whispered quietly as he went to sit down; although, Rarity was able to hear it, and his kind gesture made the fashionista fluster a bit.

"Oh, Spikey, you're such a gentleman. You flatter me too much, Spikey-poo," Rarity said, blushing a bit.

While Rarity is left to her work, Spike sits down to catch his breath and recharge. Fluttershy, in the meantime, was getting her regular clothes back on before walking out of the changing room in the back. When her eyes met with Spike's, she gasped.

"Spike! It's so great to see you!" Fluttershy exclaims, running over to hug the little guy. She smothered the little man in her large, squishy bosom. "I've missed you so much, yes I did."

"Fluttershy, darling. Be careful, you'll suffocate the poor dear," Rarity warned, concerned for the spiky-haired shortstack's safety. Fluttershy let go of Spike, allowing him to breathe.

"Oops. Sorry Spike. I got a little carried away there. Are you okay? I didn't hurt you in any way, did I?"

"No, it was just a hug," he assures her, blushing. "By the way, what've you been up to?"

"I… uh, well… I…" Fluttershy couldn't find the right words to tell Spike her plans.

Rarity, however. "We're getting Fluttershy prepared for her special lunch date with a boy. We're currently working on making her look presentable."

Spike is left with disbelief and hysterical. “Wait?... Fluttershy… has a date?” He asked. “Snips and Snails owe me some money.” He thought to himself. “So… Who’s the lucky guy?”

"He's a… unique young man who goes by the name of Israel Yabuki. Recently, he… risked his life to save us from an… unfortunate accident and invited one of us to lunch. Fluttershy was bold enough to accept his offer and guess what," Rarity said.

"What?"

"He called Fluttershy cute," Rarity let out a squeal. "It was absolutely adorable."

"Wow, congratulations Flutters. I'm happy for you," Spike said happily.

"T-Thanks, Spike. That really means a lot," Fluttershy blushed.

After getting the rest he needed, Spike was now fully replenished from his rest. And soon he was now able to assist Rarity in making Fluttershy’s outfit for her outing with Israel. And as expected, Spike was willing to do anything Rarity asked of him; of course, Rarity had to watch herself to not overwork him. During the beginning, when she did overwork him, she got a huge scolding from his parents, accusing her of taking advantage of their son without even so much as to reward him. That's a mistake she'll never make again.

He's a very sweet boy and she won't take him for granted.

After a few hours of working and sewing, Rarity had finally finished Fluttershy’s outfit and, not forgetting, paid Spike for his help. "Thank you so much, Spike. You were a big help," Rarity said.

"You're welcome, Rares. Let me know if you need me for anything else. And good luck with your first date, Fluttershy. Bye, girls!" Spike said, waving as he headed out.

After he had left, Rarity hands over her finished project to Fluttershy and gently shoves her into the changing room. “Go on, darling! Place it on. You’ll soon be even more fabulous!” She said.

"O-Okay then. Here goes nothing," Fluttershy said. She takes the dress with her to the changing room where she starts putting it on. Rarity waits patiently for her friend, sitting and humming a lovely tune. Later on, Fluttershy comes out and Rarity gasps at the ensemble Fluttershy has on.

Her dress was a golden yellow dress with spring green and baby blue trims. On the side of her bottom part of the dress were butterflies sewn into it and for the cherry on top, a pretty pink bow that shows off her beauty and adorableness. "Fluttershy, you look adorable!" she said, hugging her friend.

"You think so?" Fluttershy asked.

"I know so. Israel would not be able to resist when he lays his eyes on you.” Rarity replied.

"Yay," Fluttershy exclaimed quietly to herself.

Soon after leaving Rarity’s shop, Fluttershy sent a message on her phone to Israel, asking where they would like to meet. Israel messages her his location and tells her that he’ll be waiting for her.

After walking for a few minutes, Fluttershy had arrived at the location where Israel would be; a restaurant called Joe’s Diner Palace. And waiting at the front entrance of the establishment, is Israel, dressed in a black, thin hoodie zip-up jacket, dark blue shirt and black pants.

While she tries to hide it, Fluttershy was a little flustered at how good looking he is. Same goes for Israel, for he was paralyzed by Fluttershy’s beauty and cuteness.

"Umm… h-hi Israel. I-I hope I… d-d-didn't keep you waiting. H-How do I... look?" she asks, feeling more shy and embarrassed.

"Oh… my… god. Fluttershy… you look…" he paused for a moment and went up to hug her and nuzzle her. "...ABSOLUTELY ADORABLE!!!"

“R-Really?!” Fluttershy asked, while a bit excited by his reaction and flustered when he hugged her.

"Of course, Flutters. You look so cute! Did you get yourself all nice and ready just for lunch?" Israel asked.

"Y-Yes. Rarity insisted on it," Fluttershy explained.

"Well, she did a good job. You look gorgeous. Shall we head inside?" he asked. Fluttershy nodded and followed Israel inside the diner.

"Welcome to Joe's Diner Palace. Table for two?" the host asked.

"Yes siree," Israel replied.

"Follow me, I've got the perfect spot for you two crazy lovebirds," the host said. The two blushed at what the host called them as they followed him to a special spot in the restaurant.

The spot they were assigned to was at the corner of the restaurant with a round table and a large window with a big view of the city, with the mall in full view as well. "Hey, this is a pretty neat spot. After you, m'lady." Israel says.

Fluttershy let out a cute giggle by his clivery gesture. “Why, thank you, good sir.” She replied. She takes a seat by the window and Israel takes a seat next to her.

"Enjoy your time here and a waiter will come." the host says before leaving the table.

After the host left, Fluttershy and Israel began to have a conversation together. Chatting about certain things involving their time in High School and other things involving their childhood. That’s when they saw their waiter coming.

“Good evening! Thank you for choosing Joe’s Diner, I’ll be serving you tonight!” The waiter said. He had light yellow skin, cherry red eyes and bright blue hair. He wore the Joe Diner’s uniform but had a bit of style to it which included a black bow tie with a bright red knot.

"Hey there.“ Israel saw his name tag which said ‘Blazing Waters.’

“Can I start you two off with your drinks?” Blazing asked, pulling out his notepad and pen.

"Sure, a nice cold cup of Pepsi, please," Israel said.

"And I'll just have a glass of water.” Fluttershy added.

“Pepsi and a glass of water coming right up you two. Take some time to look over our menu and I’ll be back with your drinks.” Blazing said with a smile before heading to the kitchen. The two then took that exact time to look over their menus and choose what they would like to eat.

"So, Fluttershy, what's been going on lately? You and your friends doing alright?" Israel asked.

“We’re doing fine.” Fluttershy replied, then she got a little closer and lowered the volume of her voice. “Well except for our new training session that my friends and I went through. I mean have you ever had to spar with Tempest while feeling like you're being pushed down by gravity?"

"No, but I can tell it was painful for you. Why do you put yourself through that excruciating training session if all it does is leave both you and the girls exhausted and sore? Tempest is no pushover considering her involvement with the U.S Army," Israel stated

"This is something we have to do. You've seen how dangerous it is in Canterlot right now. We barely escaped with our lives during that fight with the Changeling Syndicate," Fluttershy pointed out.

"That's true. Still, it does make me worry about you girls. Especially you. And yet you still manage to come out strong as ever. This world needs more people like you," Israel said straight to her face. Fluttershy felt flattered that he appreciated the hard work and effort she and her friends put into keeping the city safe.

"Why, thank you. But… if you don't mind me asking, why did you decide to become a member of the Victory Squad?" Fluttershy asked.

"Good question. The truth is, I wanted to be able to show the world I can make a difference, but I didn't know how I could do it. Then I met Eternal Flames and Heat Blitz, my best friends. We were out at an arcade and got to talking over some burgers. Then before we knew it, the subject of becoming a hero came to our thoughts. But we all have different ideas on what we think makes a hero. Heat thought a hero was someone who can save others without harming the enemy, but even that was impossible. Eternal thought dealing some swift, hard justice by beating your enemies to the ground was the measure of a true hero."

"What about you? What do you think?” Fluttershy asked.

"Let's see… I think what makes a true hero is someone who has an unshakable resolve to do the right thing, even when things seem hopeless. To stay true to your beliefs and keep a brave smile to show everyone that everything'll be fine. And when you have this… power within you, you must only use that power only when necessary. Like this wise man once said: With great power comes great responsibility," Israel explained.

Soon afterwards, Blazing comes back with two tall cups. "Here you are. One cup of water for the lady and one cup of pepsi for her gentleman. Are you ready to order or do you need some time to think it over," Blazing asked.

"I'm ready. How about you, Fluttershy?" Israel asked.

“I am hungry, so I’m also ready to order.” She replied.

"Alright. What'll it be for you two lovebirds?" Blazing asked, pulling out his pen and notepad. The two were a bit flustered and sheepish for being called ‘loved birds’.

"I'll have an order of some fried, boneless chicken with a side of garlic fries," Israel said.

"And I'll have some spaghetti, with garlic bread and a potato salad," Fluttershy said.

“Wonderful choices for a night here! I'll have your orders ready in a few minutes." Blazing said, taking the menus with him as he made his way back to the kitchen.

"So, being a hero means you have a responsibility to the people?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yup. But there were times when I got my butt handed to me.”

“Well, believe it or not…. There were a few times where I sparred with Applejack… and I pinned her down on the mat.” Fluttershy said with a sheepish expression on her face.

“Whoa. I guess the old saying is true; ‘It’s always the quiet ones…’, right?” Israel replied, which causes the two to have a laugh and give them something to smile about.

"So, do your parents know about your occupation?" Fluttershy asked.

"Only my dad does. My mom… she doesn't know… at least, not yet, anyways. She's always scared for me because of my… condition," Israel replied.

"Condition? What kind of condition? As in medical, or behavioral?” Fluttershy asked.

"It's sort of a mental disability. I… I have Asperger's Syndrome. I get socially awkward around large crowds. And I have a bit of a goofy personality.” Israel explained.

“Well, honestly… I kinda like you like this. I mean you being goofy, not the… Oh, i'm not making this good, am I?” Fluttershy said, feeling a bit foolish.

"No, of course not. You're doing fine, Flutters," Israel then acts out of instinct and strokes Fluttershy's cheek tenderly. Which made the animal lover a bit skittish and flustered even more. Just then, Israel moved his hand away, blushing.

"Oh! S-Sorry about that. I couldn't help myself. I guess I just find you so cute that I couldn't stop myself from stroking you. I'm sorry if I overstepped," Israel chuckled nervously.

“No no, it's fine…it’s…” Fluttershy was gonna say more, but lost thought as she and Israel locked eyes and slowly drew closer to each other. “Fine.” she spoke softly.

Fluttershy and Israel continued to look into each other’s eyes for a long minute, and their faces drew more and more closer, as they paid no attention to everyone and everything around them. And soon they closed their eyes as they brought their lips against each other, and the two softly kissed each other. They kiss for a full 2 minutes until they detach from each other’s lips and stare into each other’s eyes.

"Wow… that felt… amazing," Israel said.

Fluttershy giggled happily. “It really did!” She said. “I have never felt so… so… alive.”

Israel chuckled at Fluttershy’s excitement and felt a sense of warmth seeing her smile and acting so pure. Of course, there was a big question on his mind.

“Hey, Fluttershy. There’s something I need to know.” He asked.

“Yes, what is it?” She asked as well

“What are we now? I mean what does this mean for us as we move forward from today? Are we… you know… officially a couple? Or...” Israel said.

"I… I'm not sure, myself. M-Maybe… maybe we should take it slow. Start out as friends, but… I don't mind a little friendly cuddling every now and then," she suggested.

“Wait... what?” He replied in confusion.

"You know, like… like this," Fluttershy leans in and gives Israel a big hug, nuzzling into him. His heart beated 10 times faster than normal, but soon, it calmed down and he cuddled her, too. Fluttershy giggled and let go. "Are you okay with that?"

"Sure, yeah. In fact, I think I'm gonna enjoy this.” Israel replied.

Soon, Blazing came by with their food. He placed them both in front of them, along with the silverware and napkins.

“You two enjoy your wonderful meals together, and remember to smile! You know you’re never fully dressed without one.” Blazing winks at them with a smile.

"Thank you," Fluttershy said. When she smiles, she lets out a cute squee, that almost made Israel have a heart attack.

"T-T-Thank you, sir." he said, keeping his composure… sort of. Fluttershy realizes this and softly wraps her arms around him and embraces him, with his head brought down to her soft, massive breast. And then she strokes his hair as she softly whispers to him.

“There, there. It's alright, Izzy. It's gonna be alright.” She whispered.

"Hehehe, I guess your… your cuteness took me by surprise," he replies before nuzzling Fluttershy, making her giggle.

"And you call me cute?" Fluttershy teases. "Maybe instead of just friends, we can be… friends with benefits, if you'd like." Israel's eyes shot wide open.

"I thought you were an angel. But no… you're a goddess!" he responded

Fluttershy giggled at his response as she brought her mouth to his ear and whispered something in his ear, which made Israel shocked as ever.

“Then how about you and me leave this place and head on to my house for our little fun? My family is away for the day and I'm all alone.” she said, quietly and with a seductive tone.

"Yup… it's official… my life is just beginning," he commented. "A-Anyways, I'll definitely be there with bells on."

“I’ll be waiting.” Fluttershy replied.

"Right. Anyways let's finish with our lunch and we’ll be on our way.” Israel said.

“Agreed.” Fluttershy responded.

After their conversation, the two enjoyed their meals, which were very delicious by the way, and conversed a little more, telling a few good jokes and sharing a few laughs. Fluttershy even told Israel a few interesting stories about her own life and a little bit of her friends' lives. But not too much since they were still barely friends.

Moments later, after finishing their meals, Israel paid the bill before leaving the diner with Fluttershy and gave her a big hug.

And the animal loving girl gave him the address to her house and sent him off with a peck on the cheek before parting ways. And on that day, Fluttershy felt more alive than she had in her entire life.

’

The Victory Tower reigned over Canterlot City. It was still recovering from the attack from the changeling syndicate. Thankfully, no one was hurt in the attack but the whole attack was captured and speculations were being created. Down at the very base of the tower stood a man who happened to have served one of the squad mates that resided in the tower at a restaurant down a few blocks. He wore a dark red pinstripe coat along with a bright red dress shirt and the same bowtie, along with a red burgundy dress pants with matching red cuffs at the bottom. He adjusted his monocle and looked up at the tower with a grin.

“Well… this is for sure going to be very entertaining.” Blazing said to himself as he chuckled to himself.

The Truth of a Dark Past

The day after Fluttershy and Israel’s date, things in Canterlot City were becoming quiet and calm; for once. The girls can finally catch a break and prep for their enemies if they plan to show themselves. But overall, at least they can have a relaxation time.

Of course, their sensei and school principal, Celestia, insisted that they should keep training. So they all meet up at the hideout; by the way, they’re working on the name for the place; and they brought along the boys so that they could train as well. Since they now face new enemies, they’re gonna need new tactics. Of course, Eternal wasn’t allowed to train, since he’s been expelled from the Victory Squad. But he was still allowed to observe from afar.

He watched his old comrades and the girls as they trained using Training Protocol EX. The 2 Victory Squad members weren't faring too well because of them struggling just to stand and throw a proper punch. The girls, on the other hand, seemed to be adjusting a little better. They still couldn't land any shots on Tempest, but they were able to move a little better. Even Fluttershy was displaying a whole new set of confidence, working her way through the intense gravity her gear was emitting.

"Not bad, girls. You're adjusting really well. I dunno what it was that happened yesterday, but I can tell you're serious about this training. But one day of speed training does not make a ninja. It took me 5 whole years to even be able move at my normal speed, adjust my flexibility and sharpen my mind," Tempest said. "And you boys, you might have gotten this far by pure instinct and luck, but that runs out, too. You need to build some muscle in those scrawny limbs!"

"For the record, I'm not scrawny! I'm svelte," Israel rebutted. But that resulted in a spin kick to his face, spinning him in the air and landing him hard on the ground with a loud thud. "OOF!!!"

"You wanna try getting mouthy again, you talking fish bone?" she asked. Israel gets up barely.

"Just who in the fuck had sex with you and didn't appreciate it?" Ooh, stupid move. Tempest's eyes shrunk and she cracked her knuckles.

“Oh, you’re dead now, buddy.” Inferno said quietly out of sorrow for the scrawny guy. Soon, she unleashed her fury on Israel, landing blow for blow and he just kept on grunting. While he was still on the ground, Tempest landed a knee kick to his gut, knocking him out with a groan.

"Don't think I'm done with you yet. When you wake up, you're really gonna get it." she threatens in a dark, low tone.

"Ouch, now that has gotta hurt," Eternal said, watching from afar while doing his squats.

"Tempest, please! No need to get all hostile," Heat said, struggling with each step towards the still-enraged trainer. But she grabbed his wrist and twisted it, making him yelp in pain.

“Next time, do not aggravate the military gal.” Inferno informed the two. “It doesn’t work well… not at all. Besides, you should see the other guy that messed with her once.”

"NOW YOU'RE TELLING ME THIS?! OW!!!" Heat yelled and then turned to her in frustration. "EASE UP, WILL YA?!" Yup… now he's dead.

Heat is then met with a hard punch to the face, then multiple kicks and punches to his sides, his gut and finally his upper legs before kicking him to the ground. "Don't you DARE yell at your training instructor! Do… I… make… myself… CLEAR?!" she asks, before she begins corkscrew punching Heat on the chest. He let out a strained scream before passing out from the intense agony he was suffering.

Tempest's actions got to Eternal, making him clench his fists. With the two boys done in by a swift session, Tempest turns her attention back to the girls and is met with a punch from AJ coming straight at her. She barely dodged that and grabbed AJ's arm, tossing her over her shoulder, tossing AJ onto the ground.

"Not bad, but you're gonna have to be faster than that," Tempest said. "A sneak attack is a necessity for any respective, skilled ninja to be able to master. With a little time and practice, you'll master this technique along with all your friends."

Applejack gets up from the floor and stares at Tempest with an emotionless stare, until it changes to one of appreciation. The farm gal brought her hand forward, while Tempest did the same, and the two shook hands. “Thank ya fer the comment, Tempest. But next time, ya won’t see me comin’.”

“Sounds like a challenge,” Tempest replied with a cocky grin on her face Just then, she felt a sense of danger coming towards her. When her attention was brought to it, the danger took the form of Fluttershy and Twilight with dark glares at her and both delivered swift punches that ultimately landed on Tempest's face, knocking her back.

“Woah! WOAH! Cool it girls!” Inferno shouted as he ran from his work station and rushed over to check on Tempest. He checked her over to see if she had suffered any major trauma. “Tempest, are you alright?” Inferno is then answered with a chuckle.

"Now THAT'S the kind of power I'm looking for!" she said, looking perfectly fine. She instantly sat up straight, not even flinching from pain she should have felt. "However, those punches were thrown out of emotions, which is effective, but not very useful in a fight. Especially if you're fueled by anger and hate. If that happens, you forget all your training in your rage.”

"That is true. You mustn't let your emotions get to you. I can tell you lost your composure when she put down the boys. Remember, it's only training, which means no lethal harm.” Inferno stated, until his eyes are drawn to Heat and Israel, who are still laying on the ground, groaning and wincing from their injuries. Which then got Inferno to reconsider his statement. “Starting right now.”

"Aah! Damn it, I can't even get up," Israel groaned.

"Me either. I think I've entered a black hole," Heat groaned.

With the reassurance of the boys still alive and their minds focused on their training, the girls came at Tempest with full force, trying to push through the intense gravity. Tempest read each of their movements and dodge and blocked all of their attacks. Tempest can tell they're a lot more different from yesterday. Though, most of them didn't land any good blows, it was clear they were getting better little by little.

Just watching them train is drawing out the urge from within Eternal. Celestia was watching with concern, but also readied herself in case Eternal was gonna make a move. Of course, that’s what Eternal has been urging to do. Ever since he’s been benched, he’s become itching for some action, to go out and bust some criminals, and even beat the shit out of the Chrysalis bitch who sullied his family and caused his mother so much pain and torment. But unfortunately, he’s been put under the watch of Sunset, the girl that he considered being okay to spend time with. But, he didn’t expect that she would be his personal warden.

The girls continuously trained for hours, bruised and out of breath by their sparring session with Tempest, until finally Celestia called for a break for today.

“Alright, that’s enough. Well rest up for today.” She said, with an instructing tone.

“And I hope y’all are hungry! Cause I ordered us pizza an hour ago.” Inferno stated, right as he checked his watch. “Which should have arrived 5 minutes ago… Oh well, the delivery man is not getting paid.”

"PIZZA, YOU SAY?!?!?!" Israel asked, jolting upwards in excitement, despite the gravity weighing him down.

"What the? How did you do that?" Rainbow asked.

"Anything involving pizza, he's able to defy all kinds of logic," Heat groaned, still on the ground.

"Even after I beat the shit out of him while still being pushed down by the gravity in his gear?" Tempest asked.

"Again, if pizza's on the menu, he can defy all kinds of logic," Eternal vouches. "He's a pretty unpredictable guy, but likable at the same time. He's weird, but he's like the goofy, fun-loving cousin my brother and I always wanted."

"Still, what did you say about the pizza being late? You don't think the delivery man got lost on the way here, right?" Israel asked.

“I don’t know!? I don’t understand how pizza transportation works?” Inferno replied just as the computer sends out an alarming sound of an intruder at the door. Everyone tenses up, but inferno attempts to assure them. “Calm down people, it's probably pizza.” he stated as he opened the doors of the warehouse from his computer and soon walked up to the front door of the room. “I can’t wait to give the delivery guy, a piece of my-” He opens the door and soon he loses his ability to speak when he looks at the person standing in front of the door.

She had gray skin with golden eyes that were wall-eyed with blonde hair. "Hello there. I'm Derpy Hooves and I will be your pizza delivery girl today. Sorry for being so late. I kinda got lost on my way here. Are you having a party?" she asked with the cutest, innocent smile.

And just instantly, Inferno cracked. “Just take my money!” He said as he pulls out a $100 dollar bill and hands it to Derpy without complaint.

"$100? The price was only $69.70, don't you need change?" she asks, tilting her head. But just then, she's met with another guy who winds up surprising her with a big hug. That man was Israel Yabuki.

"Awww, you're just the CUTEST pizza girl I've ever met! I could hug you and hug you! You probably work your poor little tushie off, you cutie-pie!" he says, nuzzling her cheek to cheek. She blushed, but then returned his hug with her own.

"Yay! Huggies!" Derpy exclaimed. "And thank you so much. But what about the change?"

"Just keep the change. You deserve it," Inferno said, trying to keep his composure. But he was completely broken by her adorableness.

"Yay!!! I can finally buy some more ingredients to make my special lemon muffin surprise! Have a nice day, everybody. Especially you," Derpy gives a wink to Israel before she leaves the building, enters her car after delivering the pizzas, and driving away for her next delivery.

Inferno then takes the pizzas inside the hideout and Israel follows close behind. "So… who's your new girlfriend, Israel? You sure gave her a hell of a big hug," Tempest teased.

"She's not my girlfriend, I just gave her a hug because she looked so cute. How can you stay mad at such a cute face?" Israel asked.

"And what does that make us? Chopped liver?" Pinkie asked, getting up in his face.

"What?! No! You're all cute in your own ways!" Israel said, putting his hands up defensively. His comment left all the girls blushing knowing he found them all equally attractive.

"Hey wait! I'm not cute!" Rainbow said with a cute pouty face.

"He’s not lying, you know. You girls are really special, you just don’t know it.” Inferno said. Now the girls felt even more happier about themselves.

"Also, you can deactivate gravity on your suits. The training session is over for today," Celestia ordered reassuringly. The girls all did so using the proper voice command and soon, all of them, along with the boys could move freely. "Alright, now everyone wash your hands and we can sit down, relax and enjoy our hot dinner."

"Thanks, mom," Heat said, getting up. The whole group all started washing their hands one by one before taking their seats on the dining table where their 7 boxes of pizza were.

As for Inferno, he was watching over the training on the footage he took, observing any mistakes or slip ups. But soon his focus was then turned to the girls and the boys at the dinner table, eating and laughing. Soon the expressionless look on Inferno’s face turned into a small smile. ‘You guys mean more to me than you all realize.’ he thought in his mind.

Soon as he joins the others, still having that small smile on his face. The group soon notices this new expression that Inferno had. "Hey, now that I think about it. I don't think I've ever seen you smile. You should do it more often," Israel pointed out.

“Really? Uh, I guess it's… been awhile. 4 years at minimum.” Inferno replied. Which then got everyone at the table to grow silent and stare at the inventor. Pinkie, on the other hand, gasped very loudly and rushed right next to Inferno with disbelief in her eyes.

"4 years? But why?" Applejack asked.

“I don’t like to talk about it. There are things I like to… not discuss about.” he replied.

"Well, if you ever do feel like discussing it, we're all ears. We're not gonna force you, we're gonna respect your privacy," Israel said. "But it does help bring closure to express the hardships we've been through."

“And like I said before, I would rather not discuss it.” Inferno responds while he grabs himself two slices of pizza. “Ever.”

"Alright, alright," Israel said, letting it go and getting 3 slices himself. And everyone else got their own slices.

"But seriously though, how does a person go 4 years without smiling!? That’s unnatural!!!” Pinkie stated, loudly.

"Uh, Pinkie. Maybe it's best we let him be until the time is right for him to tell us. Some things are just too painful to tell at the wrong time. Once he's opened up enough to all of us, we'll lend him our ears," Sunset said.

"Oh alright," Pinkie said before gulping down a whole pizza slice in one bite. The gang kept eating their pizza until all the boxes were empty.

"Ahhh, so good. I couldn't eat another bite," Twilight said.

"Me neither. I'm so full," Fluttershy said, patting her tummy before letting out a cute burp. "Oop." she covers her mouth with her fingers. "Excuse me." she giggles nervously, blushing.

"Aww, sooo CUTE!” Israel states with a happy tone.

Fluttershy’s cute burp, even got the emotionless Inferno to burst out with laughter and made him smile even more.

"Aww, Flutters, you even made Inferno laugh. Aww you're such a cutie," he then surprises her with a kiss on her cheek, making her squee and yelp.

"Ooooooooooh," the girls said, observing their friendliness.

"Looks like someone's quite the smitten kitten," Rarity commented. After that cute scene, the group decided to clean up the mess before getting ready to leave.

"You've done well today, everyone. But don't get comfortable just yet. There's still plenty of room for improvement, so get plenty of rest and I will see you all tomorrow," Celestia said.

"And whatever you do, don't go into any dark alleyways to look for trouble," Tempest added.

“We won’t, we promise.” Sunset replied.

"Good. You may go home now," Tempest said.

The girls and the Victory Squad, along with Eternal bid each other goodbye and all left the hideout, heading to their homes. Sunset, as promised, accompanied Eternal back to his home at Celestia's house.

After everyone had left, Inferno was the last one to leave, shutting off the computers and light of the warehouse. He walked towards his Impala with that smile he still kept on his face. Once he entered his vehicle, he started up the engine and drove off towards his home.

He drove quietly out of the area, to avoid being seen until he was on the road through town. He drove peacefully through the night, with no other cars on the road and everyone all at home after a long day.

However, Inferno’s quiet drive took a turn when he looked up to his rear view mirror and saw something off. Three motorcycles were driving behind him, as if they came out of nowhere. Inferno becomes suspicious about his new road buddies behind him as one of them sped up a little until they were near the driver’s seat window. After getting a better look from the motorcyclist, Inferno then realizes that the person on the motorcycle had a symbol of a pony's head with insect-like wings and fangs; the symbol of the Changeling syndicate. Then later the rider pulls out a machine pistol from his jacket.

“Shit. It's them again," Inferno whispered to himself as he turned the wheel of his car, ramming into the motorcycle and leaving the rider crashing alongside the road. He activates his communicator on his cyber arm and contacts all the girls, including the Victory Squad.

“Guys! If you're getting this, I'm being pursued by the members of the Changeling syndicate. You know those assholes that attacked the Victory tower two days ago.” He said.

Then soon after, the two other motorcyclists pulled out their own machine pistols and fired upon Inferno’s vehicle. And also, two other motorcycles appeared out of nowhere and sped up towards the side of Inferno’s car. They take aim with their pistols and fire at the windows; luckily, Inferno ducked his head before they could. Then he retaliates by raising his cyber arm and up, with the hand forming into a small pulse cannon and fires a concussion blast at the rider next to his right window, then he brings his arm around and fires another blast at the rider near his driver’s window.

"Everyone! Code Red! I'm being tailed! The Changeling Syndicate's after me! I'm sending you GPS coordinates to my exact location! Get here as soon as you can!" Inferno exclaimed. He types in the coordinates and sends them everyone while still trying to outrun the thugs. Inferno tries to lose them by faking directions, but they were like a swarm, working in groups and covering each and every corner of escape.

They kept shooting at him during the chase and as always, he temporarily stops them with his pulse cannon. But then, up ahead, he comes across a roadblock of the syndicate in their motorbikes as a last-ditch effort. Inferno had no other choice: he was gonna have to ram them. He floored it on the gas and sped up.

His car engine roared, keeping its steady course. But without warning, on one side, one of the changeling thugs came at him in a large truck, using it as a battering ram, t-boning Inferno and knocking his car off a couple of feet. His vehicle rolled around 6 times before finally landing on its back. Inferno is knocked unconscious from the impact and is left in a bloody mess.

The changeling soldiers then got off their vehicles and walked slowly towards the wrecked Impala and the driver that’s inside.

"We've successfully secured the target, Chrysalis. What shall we do with him?" one of the soldiers asked, via bluetooth earpiece.

"Kill him,” Chrysalis replied back.

“Affirmative,” The soldier responds as he raises up his pistol and aims it at the unconscious Inferno. And before he could take the shot, he hears running footsteps coming towards him from the side. He turns around and he is then met with a harsh punch to the face from a pissed off Applejack. He’s sent flying 20 ft into the air and crashes through the window of a building.

"Try that shit again, see what happens, mothafucka," Applejack said in a low, menacing tone.

The other soldiers aim their weapons at the farm girl, right before the other girls and two of the Victory Squad ambushes them and tear them down like a bunch of sissies. With the majority of them knocked down, Heat rendered them paralyzed with his pulsation gloves. "Quick! We have to get Inferno to the hospital!" he said.

"I'll call for an ambulance," Israel said, getting out his phone. He dialed the number and let the operator know about the accident. Meanwhile, Heat and the girls got Inferno out and laid him down gently on the floor. Heat used his pulsation gloves to send healing waves throughout Inferno's body to at least heal some of his wounds.

Applejack had been known to cry on the inside, but as of now, she couldn't stop the tears from running down her face. "Inferno. Please be okay. We're gonna get you some help, alright? We're gonna get ya some help. Just stay with me, sugarcube," she said, trying not to lose it.

“Don’t worry AJ, I checked his vitals. He’s got a pulse.” Heat assured her. "I've managed to stop the bleeding, but it'll only be temporary. When the ambulance comes, you'd better hide. Mom specifically said a ninja has to remain hidden from the public eye."

“But ah’ can’t leave him!” AJ replied back.

“We won’t Applejack, we’ll see him at the hospital soon. We have to go.” Sunset stated.

"And don't worry, he's going to be okay," Israel added.

While AJ wishes to argue more, but sadly, her stubborn pride was dying every second. Her team knows that Inferno would be fine, and she wishes to believe the same. And after further pressure, Applejack reluctantly agreed.

“Alright.” She said with a defeated tone of voice. After that, she and the girls all left the area, so did the boys, just as the ambulance arrived at the scene. The group watches from the rooftop of a nearby building as Inferno is loaded into the medic truck.

Moments later, the paramedics arrived at the hospital with Inferno being carried into the E.R. The girls had arrived at the hospital as quick as they could, dressed up in their normal clothes. Even the boys were there, concerned for the man. Tempest dropped everything and raced to the hospital on foot. Even Principal Celestia arrived alongside the girls and boys, hoping that the young inventor would recover.

The group waited for several hours, hoping that they received word of Inferno’s condition. Both Tempest and Applejack were scared for Inferno and thought he wasn't gonna pull through. They waited anxiously until a doctor came over and approached the group.

"How is he, doc? Is he gonna be alright?" AJ asked.

"Don't worry, the operation was a success. The car crash left some bruises and cuts, and possibly slight internal bleeding. However, he pulled through like a champ. He’ll make a full recovery in the next 5 days.” The doctor responded.

“Oh, thank goodness. I almost had a heart attack.” Rarity said.

“I knew he’d pull through.” Rainbow stated with fake pride.

“That’s very wonderful news, doctor. Thank you.” Celestia said with gratitude.

"Well this wasn't the first time he's been in here, it most certainly won't be the last time," the doctor said. Soon the group are then left confused by his statement. In fact, it left them a little curious.

“Doctor… What did you mean by ‘this wasn’t his first time here’?” Sunset asked.

The doctor then has a confused expression on his face, as if he was told of something he doesn’t know yet. “Wait, you all don’t know? He’s never told you?” he said.

"Never told us what?" Twilight asked.

The doctor let out a sad sigh and took off his glasses in the process. He looks up to the whole group, with a sadden look on his face.

“Inferno has been dealing with mental depression and has been put under suicide watch for about 4 years. Always came into this hospital to be treated for the injuries he inflicted upon himself, including trying to poison himself.” He stated.

"WHAT?!" everyone asked in shock.

"B-But, he's a bright young man, why would he want to commit suicide?" AJ asked, even more anxious for the boy, scared for his life.

"It doesn't make sense, he's got the means to secure his future, why would he want to try and throw it all away?" Tempest asked.

“I can give you the answers you want,” A voice calls out to the group. They turn around and see a 57-year old man, wearing a tux, standing behind them. “Since introductions are in order, I am Bristle Wing, Master Blaze’s butler and a friend of his parents.”

"His butler? I had no idea he had a butler. He must come from some serious money. Ah'm Applejack, nice to meet ya," she said, shaking his head.

"I'm Rarity, good sir."

"Hi, I'm Rainbow Dash."

"I'm Fluttershy."

"My name's Twilight Sparkle."

"Pinkie Pie's the name."

"I'm Sunset Shimmer."

"Tempest Shadow. Nice to meet you, sir."

"My name's Heat Blitz."

"Eternal Flames is the name."

"And I'm Israel Yabuki. So if you don't mind me asking, why would Inferno want to constantly try to take his own life?"

Bristle Wing let out a sigh of sadness as he took a seat in one of the chairs in the waiting lounge. “It's a very… sad story for you all to hear. One that you may not like.”

"We want to know," Tempest said, everyone nodded.

"Very well," Bristle replied. He cleared his throat. “4 years ago, master Blaze lost his parents, Magnus Blaze and Fleur De Lis, in a dreadful car crash. It… broke his heart, in ways that could never be pieced back together. The poor master treated the incident as if it was his fault. And so he cut himself off from everyone, including me. It was only 4 days after his parent’s funeral, I found him in his room; attempting to hang himself... sniff… it was a sight I didn’t want to see.” He explained.

"Oh no… poor Inferno. Now I understand why it was too painful for him to talk about it. I feel so sorry for him," Fluttershy said.

"4 whole years… 4 whole years and he tried to throw it all away?!" Israel asked, infuriated.

“Let me finish, young man. After his parents passed away and he tried to commit suicide so many times, he eventually almost lost his life when his arm became horribly infected from all the cuts he made in 2 years. It left his arm, unable to function and recover, that the hospital staff decided that it was best to amputate it. And so they did.” he added to his explanation.

The girls all had shocked looks on their faces, but Fluttershy, AJ and Tempest were the most shocked about this news. Fluttershy looked like she wanted to burst into tears. AJ had her hat over her chest and Tempest looking down, clenching her fists.

“But it didn’t stop there... No... Instead, Inferno kept up with his habits as his depression grew worse and worse over the next two years. Then later he received employment at the CSRC, which at least kept his mind away from all the horrible thoughts he had. But then those ungrateful, deceiving… bastards took advantage of him. Using the brilliant inventions he made, for their own gain. It shattered his heart even more, but that's not all it did. It convinced him that he has no purpose in the world. And when he was fired, he… he just lost the will to live. And so he left home and walked over to the Canterlot City Bridge… where he planned to end his life, to end his suffering.” he explained more of Inferno’s life.

"That's horrible! So then, what happened?" Heat asked.

“Well… Before Inferno could even attempt his jump, you, Mrs.Celestia, arrived at the bridge before he could even place his foot on the railings.” Bristle stated, bringing ultimate realization to the principal.

"What? Mother saved his life?" Eternal asked.

“Well, she prevented his attempt in killing himself. But his heart was still broken, heavy with the burden and regret of living. Even when your mother hires him, he still refuses that he has a purpose in the world. I feared that master Blaze would never be able to recover from his long-lasting depression.” Bristle replied, while he reaches into his tux and pulls out a tablet before turning it on. “But suddenly, just a day after his first day on the job… He began writing up pages in his digital diary.” He then shows the group the tablet, which was stated to be Inferno’s, showing the notes he made and… showing photos of the girls and highlights of his time working with them at the hideout and hanging with them at CHS. Even notes and photos of Israel and the boys.

“And every last one of them… were about all of you.” Bristle replied with a warm smile.

The group looked over the digital pages and photo gallery, seeing all the times Inferno was with them. There were even videos of their training sessions, even the ones that had their epic fails; and in every video, Inferno sounded so cheerful and hopeful.

“Yeah, Inferno lost everything he held dear, but after meeting you girls and working alongside you… hehe, I never seen the young lad so happy in his entire life.” Bristle said.

Soon the group saw a video, where Pinkie accidentally shot confetti in Inferno’s face. While looking upset for one minute, he then grabs a confetti cannon out of nowhere and begins chasing her down saying “You’re gonna get it, Pinkie!”. Even seeing that, brought a smile on Pinkie’s face. Then another video showed Inferno in a cowboy outfit, looking into the camera and saying, “Howdy there, AJ… This lair ain’t big enough for the two of us… Wait? What the hell am I saying. I’m the worst cowboy in history,” he chuckled on screen.

"Hehehe, but ya sure are the most charmin' one," AJ said, watching the video.

Then the next video showed the beginning of their training session from today, Inferno getting a shot of everyone on the footage. “C’mon, everyone, smile for the video. You know, in case the bruising starts.” He said into the camera. Then soon Eternal in the video looks at him and then gives him the finger. “Aww c’mon Eternal, don’t give me that, you’re making me look bad as it is. C’mon smile.” Inferno said as he gives a peace sign in the footage. And that was the end of Inferno’s digital diary.

By the end of the video, Eternal slammed his fist on the ground. "Damn it! I feel like a goddamn asshole for what I've done! I'm sorry… I'm so sorry."

"Eternal, don't beat yourself up, you couldn't have known about his past, none of us could have. And to show remorse for the way that you two argued sometimes shows you care," Celestia pointed out.

"And now that we know about Inferno's past, we should be there for him now more than ever. He has a purpose in life and it's a very noble purpose," Sunset said.

“Are you sure about that, Mrs. Shimmer. Cause I truly believe all of you have already done that.” Bristle commented. “You showed him that he has a life worth living, that he has purpose in a world that wishes to take advantage of him… And not only that, you all gave him a reason to keep living. You all may not understand it… But all of you, were the best thing that has ever happened to him. And more.” He stated. “And I truly believe he wants to tell you all that.”

"Then what are we waiting for? We have a friend in need. Let's go," Eternal said.

“Well, you are all in luck. He’s sleeping in one of our rooms. You could see him if you like?” The doctor stated. Everyone was delighted to know they could see him. The doctor soon led the group down the halls and stopped at the one Inferno was sleeping in. He opens the door for them and everyone walks inside. When they did, They saw Inferno, resting peacefully on the bed with a few bandages around his head, right arm, abdomen and legs.

“Awww, look how peacefully he is.” Pinkie whispered; very, very softly.

“He sure does,” Tempest said, as she shed a few tears from her eyes. “I still can’t believe that all of that has happened to him… and he never told any of us.” she said with utter disbelief.

"4 years of attempted suicide…" Israel mumbled quietly to himself from a distance. 'It makes my skin crawl to think he'd keep trying to throw his life away. 4 years of moping? UGH!!! It disgusts me that someone so strong-looking would actually do something like this? I HATE SUICIDE!!! HATE IT!!!' he screamed in his mind, gripping the inside of his pockets.

“4 years of losing your will to live…What kind of a thing does that to a person?” Twilight asked.

"Those money-grubbing assholes at the research facility," Eternal said.

“When I get my hands on those scumbags, I'm giving them a piece of my mind.” Rainbow growled.

"Not if I rip out their eyes and shove them down their throats… so they can see my claws tear their carcasses open!" Eternal growled quietly.

"Whoa, easy there, tiger. The last thing you need is another charge added to your criminal record there, buddy," Tempest said. Eternal's eyes widened and turned to Tempest.

"And how did you find out about that?" he asked, clenching his fist.

“Your mother did. And you can also thank Inferno, cause he had just saved your public image from the little stunt you did during the events at the Victory Squad Tower.” Tempest replied as she walked over next to Inferno’s bed, placing her hands on the sleeping inventor’s hand.

"I owe that man big time for this," Eternal said.

“I suppose we all do, after all he’s done for us; we can at least do something for him.” Sunset suggested.

"Well, perhaps I can ask dad to let Inferno have a place to stay at our tower after every single security feature has been installed

“Now, hold yer horses, feller. Ah’ think ah’ should have Inferno stay at mah family’s farmhouse for a lil’ while until his mind is in the right place.” AJ suggested.

“And I hope your farm likes an extra hand to help out or something?” Tempest asked, hoping that she’ll be close to Inferno as he recovers.

"Well, Ah dunno, we don't really have a lot o' money. But if yer willin' to volunteer just to help check on Inferno, Ah could ask Granny Smith to set up a spot fer ya on the couch," AJ said.

“Thanks, and I promise. I’ll work free of charge. I only wish to be sure Inferno is ok.” Tempest replied.

“Ok? Of course I’m okay. You guys are here.” A voice was heard in the room as everyone looked towards the hospital bed and saw an awakened Inferno Blaze staring at all of them. “And by the way, Eternal, you truly are Celestia’s son, cause you’ll give a demon nightmares.” he jokes.

"How so?" Eternal asked before realizing. "You heard me ranting about the research facility earlier, didn't you?"

“Oh, I heard all you. And let me be honest, you guys… are terrible when it comes to whispering, well except for Fluttershy there.” He replied. “So… You all know my… deeply hidden secret?” He asks.

“Yes… We do.” Sunset replied.

"We had no idea you had it so rough. We're sorry you lost your parents in the car accident. But you shouldn't blame yourself over something that was out of your control. Your parents wouldn't have wanted you to give up on life. And for 4 years, I bet they were crying for you. Scared of what would happen if you did take your own life. Neither of us would've made it that far. But hearing that you felt happy around us, it made us want to be there for you even more. You've done so much for us that it's time we paid you back ten fold," Heat explained.

“Yes, and we feel awful knowing that you felt awful, and you did so much for us that we never got the chance to do something for you.” Fluttershy stated.

"And furthermore, everyone has a purpose in life. But just because you never found it over the past 4 years, doesn't mean you never had one to begin with. You just had to find it in the right places and you did… with us. Inferno, you're the best thing that's ever happened to all of us. You prepared us for the enemies, built us a new training area, kept us heavily secured. To me, you're like the brother I always wanted," Sunset said.

“And you are the greatest friend I could ever have,” Tempest added. “You helped me heal from the scars of my rough past, both emotionally and physically.”

"Inferno, all your life, you've given more to the world than what you can take. And we believe the time for you to take your reward is long overdue," Rarity added.

“No party would ever be fun without you there. No matter how much cake, balloons, or confettis there is.” Pinkie stated.

“Pinkie’s right, Inferno. With ya gone, things would never be the same without ya.” Applejack said. “An’ we'd never live with ourselves if yer gone.”

"So please… don't throw your life away just because you hit a few bumps on the road. Life is full of challenges, but you have the power to get through those challenges," Twilight said.

“Yeah, you can kick depression out the door and out of your life for a long time. And then everything will be 20% more awesome.” Rainbow proclaimed.

"And let's face it, you've got some amazing qualities that you yourself don't see yet. All the self-pity you carry around you just doesn't suit you. So enough with the cutting yourself. You've already lost one good arm and that's enough," Eternal pointed out.

"No person deserves to die over something so tragic. Yes, there's no bringing back your parents from the dead, but they brought you into this world for a reason. You'll still have them in your heart just like I'll still have my parents' love inside my own, as well as my master's teachings," Celestia said.

Israel clenched his fist so hard, he accidentally drew his own blood. "Nothing's more vile than committing suicide. Take it from… someone who's had similar thoughts about even considering such a sin. So when you recover… stand up and walk, keep moving forward. You've got two good legs, so use them. You're strong enough to make your own path," he said, holding in his anger and sadness.

After everyone had poured out their emotions and thoughts, what came next; which they hadn’t expected; was Inferno breaking his calm demeanor and began to cry tears from his eyes. All of the depressed and broken emotions he kept locked inside, all came forward and Inferno became a weeping mess. He soon looks up to the group, with tears in his eyes and a weak smile on his face.

“I… I never thought you all cared so much for me… sniff... More than anyone in my life has done… sniff… It’s… sniff… really heartwarming.” He proudly said through his tears.

Applejack and Tempest both sat beside the inventor while he released all of his depressive emotions he carried inside. Everyone else then drew closer to the bed, remaining by Inferno’s side as his long journey to healing was now officially beginning.

A Day at the Beach

After he had spent a few days at the hospital, Inferno was finally released and was forced to have crutches since the crash left his left leg injured. After knowing about his past, the group was now left heartwrenching after that and became determined to help Inferno recover from 4 years of depression and suicide. Of course, they knew that they had given him the will to live and purpose without knowing; however, they wish to at least give back to Inferno after all the things he did for them.

It was gonna take him at least another week to not have to use crutches. But the gang was willing to help him out. In fact, during his recovery, the gang was planning a special event for Inferno but didn't know what to do at first.

But later, after his recovery, everyone figured out what to do. So, about 2 weeks after his recovery, everyone headed out for the beaches. But that was only the icing on the cake. As of right now, they arrived on the sunny beaches, wearing their swimwear. Inferno was still curious about what his friends had in store for him but didn't want to spoil the surprise.

He followed everyone down the path, Applejack, and Tempest covering his eyes when they were close to their destination. Inferno was feeling a little nervous and excited at the same time. Then eventually, everyone came to a stop. "Alright, sugarcube. Go right on ahead and' look," AJ said.

"You're gonna love what we've planned for you," Tempest added. And so, removing their hands from his eyes, Inferno looked straight ahead and gasped. His eyes widen with amazement and shock as he stares at the most awesome and breathtaking beachhouse he’s ever seen in his entire life.

"You planned all this just for me?" Inferno asked, shocked.

"This is only just the beginning, buddy.” Heat replied.

Inferno was left speechless and almost collapsed if AJ and Tempest didn’t hold him up. “You guys are the best. If not… the greatest.” he stated happily.

"Oh-ho, but you haven't seen anything yet. Just wait until later on tonight after we've had our huge buffet, big guy," Rainbow said.

“Enough talking! Let's look inside!” Pinkie stated loudly as she surprisingly shoves everyone at the front door with no effort.

"Pinkie, where do you store all that muscle of yours? I thought you mostly ate sweets," Eternal asked, shocked.

“She’s Pinkie, don’t question it,” Sunset replied to the young man.

"R-Right," Eternal said, slightly weirded out about it.

"Well, now that we're here, how about we all get unpacked and then get to some cooking? I bought the food?" Pinkie said, taking a couple of packs of hot dogs out of her hair, still fresh and cold as if they came from a fridge. The boys were all still weirded out at how she's about to do all these impossible things.

“Ok, she’s creeping me out.” Eternal whispered.

“It's Pinkie, she’s special as she can be. No one can change that.” Inferno chuckled.

"And I will admit, she's a real cutie-pie. Just staring into her big blue eyes makes me wanna snuggle her," Israel whispered, unaware of Pinkie surprising him with a hug from behind him, smashing her triple G-cup breasts against his back.

“Awwww, you're so sweet, Izzy.” Pinkie said. Israel tensed up and blushed from the sudden surprise hug. He laughed nervously and shyly.

"Ah shucks, Pinkie, what can I say? I can't help it, when I see a cute girl, I can't stop pointing out how cute they are," he said, but Fluttershy was feeling a bit jealous that Pinkie was hugging her crush. Pinkie hugged him even tighter, nearly suffocating.

"Pinkie! Stop! He can't breathe!" Fluttershy called out, stepping in.

The pink-haired party girl notices her actions and instantly lets go of the boy before his face turns purple or loses oxygen. “Oopsie! Sorry about that, Izzy.” She said with a sheepish smile.

Israel takes a moment to retrieve back the oxygen in his lungs, nearly losing his footing after he was released from Pinkie’s hug. "No worries, all is forgiven. You're just being nice," he said, booping Pinkie on her cute little nose. Fluttershy takes him with her to avoid getting him killed in another big Pinkie hug.

"Pinkie, how about you allow me to cook the food and you can set up the decorations. You are the head of the Party Planning Committee," Celestia suggested.

"Okie Dokie Lokie," she saluted before taking more food out of her hair,

“So what can I do for the party?” Inferno asked, apparently his habits of helping haven't gone away. And of course, the group could not allow it.

“Oh no, Inferno, we’re gonna handle all of this. You're gonna rest and take a day off. Today's all about you, so go ahead and rest on the couch and watch some TV,” Sunset said.

Before Inferno could reply, Tempest wraps her arms around his and pulls him gently outside the house. “I think what you really need, Inferno; Is a quiet walk on the beach.” She said.

“Ah’ll tag along as well.” AJ followed behind them, mostly because she felt a little unease about Tempest being alone with Inferno.

“But, but…” Were the only words that Inferno said as the two girls dragged him out the door. The rest of the girls giggle from seeing Inferno, helplessly, forced to take a day off. While the boys were thinking how lucky and unlucky Inferno is right now because he's dragged off by two of the strongest girls in the group.

“I’m guessing Inferno has no knowledge of what a day off is?” Rainbow asked.

"Probably not. He's gone through a lot and worked himself day and night. He probably blocked the whole idea of a day off from his mind," Israel pointed out.

“Well, at least a walk on the beach will help him relax.” Pinkie said before turning to the audience reading this story and whispers; “Unless Applejack and Tempest don’t go at each other’s throat during the walk.” Then she gives a wink.

“Who is she talking to?” Heat asked out of confusion.

"Again, don't question Pinkie. She has ways of defying all kinds of logic," Twilight said. Heat shrugged and just went along with it. As Inferno, Tempest, and Applejack left the house, the rest of the group huddled together.

"Alright everyone, you know what to do. While Applejack and Tempest keep Inferno busy, let's get everything set up. Did you all remember to bring your instruments?" Sunset asked.

"Like you even need to ask," Rainbow said confidently.

"Good, now let's make this a night Inferno will never forget," Sunset said.

Meanwhile, while everyone was setting up their equipment, AJ and Tempest were walking alongside Inferno. The handicapped inventor was having difficulty keeping up with the two due to his crutches. But the two slowed their pace so that he would not hurt himself. And as they were walking along the beach, they caught a glimpse of the sun setting on the horizon. "Ain't it beautiful out here, Inferno?" AJ asked.

“Yeah... it truly is. And I really enjoy it while spending time with the two special girls in my life.” He said as he carefully tried to sit down; with a little help from Tempest and Applejack. “And it... feels nice to settle down and catch my breath for once.”

"Everyone deserves a break every now and then, Inferno. Including you. And your break was long overdue. As I always told the trainees at boot camp: "To the victor go the spoils," Tempest said, patting him on the back. "And let me tell you, you earned this.”

"An' believe me, even Ah had to settle down after a long day's work," AJ said.

"I guess that's true. I never even considered taking a break from my work. Maybe it is time that I wind down and have a little fun.” Inferno said.

“I don’t mind having a little fun,” Tempest said as she leans more on Inferno’s shoulder, which got AJ a little more jealous. And soon she gets up and then grabs Tempest’s arm and then drags her off.

“Inferno, excuse us for a minute. Don’t go anywhere.” The farm girl stated.

"Um… okay," Inferno said.

While the inventor was sitting where he is, AJ dragged Tempest over by an unoccupied lifeguard tower, far away enough so that Inferno won’t hear them converse with each other.

"Alright ya better quit trying to git Inferno’s attention. It's gittin’ on mah nerves.” Applejack stated.

“Hey, I don’t see you attempting to get next to him. Besides, why do you have a problem with me?!” Tempest said.

"Because… w-well, Ah… Ah just… look, Ah've been crazy 'bout that boy since he came in our lives an' plus, he's the first boy who said that Ah was beautiful! Do ya have any idea how long it's been since anyone other than mah family told me that? That's NEVER happened!" Applejack argued back.

“I do understand, cause I always loved him ever since he and I were kids!” Tempest shouted back which had Applejack stunned. “When I was a little girl, I was playing with my friends until I stumbled upon a bear in the area where we played and it attacked me. I was lucky to be alive, but in the process, my friends never hung out with me, much less talk to me. Soon everyone treated me as an outcast even called me ugly due to my scars. I thought no one would talk or even care for me until Inferno came into my life. He made me feel happy, he stood up for me, and he even called me beautiful… no matter if I had a scar or not. It made me feel special in ways that you could never understand!” She argued back, tearfully.

"Ah… Ah, understand. But as fer me, bein' one o' the strongest gals in probably all of CHS, it tends to… be a turn-off fer most o' the boys in the school. On stage, Ah might get applause from the audience, but outside the band, Ah'll always be an outcast. But then, when Inferno showed up in mah life, he made me feel beautiful. Ah was strong, yet he didn't mind one bit. He's also hard-workin', honest an' an all-around good guy. Ah can't help but fall fer him. Ah… Ah love him so much," Applejack replied, looking down and guilty.

Tempest felt as guilty as her, looking down and away from the farm girl. “I guess we both love Inferno… I guess we should put aside our bitterness towards each other and… focus on making Inferno happy. Just like he did for us.” she suggested as she brought her hand up to AJ. “What do you say… friends?”

"Yeah… friends," AJ said, shaking Tempest's hand. "An' one more thing. No matter which of us he chooses fer his gal when the time is right, we won't have anything against each other and support his decision. Okay?"

“Agreed… Although, I do enjoy having you around. You’re a worthy competitor in our training… And I like having you as a close friend other than Inferno.” Tempest said as she and AJ started walking back to where Inferno sat.

“Ah shucks, ya know ya ain’t such a bad apple. An’ as long as Inferno is happy that ya and ah’ are there fer him; Ah guess ah’m happy too.” Applejack said. "By the way, yer trainin' methods really gave us all an extra boost. But, quick question: Ah don't think ah've ever seen ya without that flexible armor o' yers. Do ya ever take it off?"

“Well… most of the time… But I never had taken it off in front of anyone.” Tempest replied. “Come to think of it… I haven't ever removed it in front of anyone ever since I got it.”

"Do ya wear it wherever ya go? Even in the shower an' when ya sleep?" AJ asked.

"No, just when I'm out and about. And… I kinda have to take it off when I'm eating at my table, otherwise, I'd have to burn another hole in my wallet just to buy new chairs. This thing weighs a lot, so I have to be careful with where I use it."

"Makes sense. But remember what ya said to Inferno? "To the victor go the spoils." Ah think it's about time ya took that armor off and loosen up some o' them sore body parts," Applejack pointed out. "Everyone deserves a break. Even you.”

“I don’t know… I mean…” Tempest’s face turned pink and acted a little anxious. Then she leans towards AJ’s ear and whispers silently. “I’m not wearing anything underneath.” she blushed even more after giving her answer.

"Oh. Okay, that, Ah did not know. But hey, no biggie, Ah can lend ya one o' mah shirts. We are stayin' fer a few days, after all.” Applejack said.

“Thanks, Applejack. I owe you.” Tempest replied.

"Nah, no need to do that. Friends help each other no matter what," AJ said. Just then, AJ's phone went off in her pocket. She takes it out and sees Sunset trying to call her. She answers, "Heya, Sunset. What's up?"

"We're all set up. Come back to the beach house whenever you can," Sunset said over the phone, which AJ nods.

"Gotcha. Ah'm bringin' our guest of honor back right now. Catch ya later," AJ replied. She and Sunset hung up and then the apple farmer looked at Tempest. "That's our cue, Tempest. Time to head back."

“Alright, let’s grab Inferno and go,” Tempest replied.

The two girls walked over to the crippled inventor, who remained where he was sitting for several minutes, staring at the sunset beyond the horizon. They approach him silently, not wanting to ruin his moment of silence. They watch the sunset with him for a few seconds before finally telling Inferno the news, while not spoiling anything important.

“Alright, Inferno, its time fer us ta head back ta the beach house.” Applejack stated.

“What?... Why now, the sun hasn’t fully gone down yet?” Inferno asked.

“It’s because of another surprise that we all have set up for you. Hey, if we hurry up, you won’t miss it.” Tempest explained.

“O-Ok… If you say so… Can you help me up first?” Inferno asked the two for assistance. Deep down, he really hated the feeling of having a crippled leg. Tempest immediately helped him back onto his feet. Applejack and Tempest then guided Inferno back to the beach house.

Inferno felt a little excited about what the girls were planning for him. He's never felt so appreciated and loved before - in 4 years of his life - and he never thought he would be surrounded by so many people who care for his wellbeing and want him in their lives. It’s like the fog of darkness that surrounded him, was now fading away and letting the light of hope shine down upon him.

Moments later, they arrived at the beach house and walked up the steps, opening the door for the guest of honor and letting him step in. Inferno gasps, stopping in place from seeing something that took his breath away. The girls had set up a big stage in the living room, and on that stage, where the rest of the girls, each of them with their respective instruments. Applejack joined the girls, getting her bass all tuned up and ready. Tempest helps Inferno sit down on the couch, which was facing the stage. She sits down beside him as the other boys; Eternal, Heat, and Israel appear behind the couch and stand there to enjoy the show.

"Welcome back, Inferno," Sunset said. "You've been a big help to us since you came into our lives and to show our appreciation for everything you've done for all of us, we'd like to show it to you through this special song. Ready, girls?"

"Yup-a-roonie. LET'S LIGHT IT UP, LADIES!!!" Pinkie shouted. Soon, the girls started their song and really lit up the night. Inferno was moved by the girls' song, but even more so when Applejack did the singing. His eyes opened with amazement and his mouth dropped by the beautiful sound of Applejack’s singing. If Inferno wasn't moved before, he certainly is now. Everyone else who was watching the show either gave out whistles of admiration bobbed their heads to the beat, or just smirked from how good they sounded.

The girls performed flawlessly, with smiles on their faces as they see the smile on Inferno’s face and the tears of joy that leaked from his eyes. Celestia watched proudly as her students gave their audience a good show. She knows how well their band is and how many times they've pulled through in the past. And it warmed her heart that they were giving a boy a chance to heal from a traumatizing past. It was a sight that made Celestia forget her traumatizing past and released from her negative feelings.

When the song finally ended, Inferno and everyone else gave the girls a standing ovation, clapping at their best work yet. The girls took a bow with big smiles all around. And soon as they got down from the stage, Pinkie then pulls a large cake out of nowhere – Pinkie logic – and on the cake, it said: “Feel Better Inferno. Cause Life is Greater with You In It"

"Inferno Blaze, as the guest of honor, it's only fair that you get the first slice of cake. Only the best for our very best friend," Pinkie said.

Inferno was drowning in his tears from the beautiful performance and his smile grew bigger with joy. It took nearly a minute for him to speak. “T-Thank you… All of you. This is the 2nd greatest day of my life.”

"What was the first?" Fluttershy asked.

"The day I first met all of you,” Inferno replied.

"Aww," the girls said before surrounding him in a group hug. The girls then let go so Pinkie could set the cake down on the table and cut Inferno his slice of cake. She did so and placed it on a plate before handing it over to Inferno. "Dig in. I made it extra special for you," she said.

"Thanks, Pinkie," Inferno replied. He accepted the cake and took a bite out of it. His taste buds were tingling from what kind of cake it was. “Vanilla… Caramel… Ice cream cake!?... With a hint of… CHOCOLATE! This is delicious, Pinkie!”

"I knew you would like it. And thank you," Pinkie replied. "When Pinkie makes a Pinkie Promise, she always delivers!"

"And looking so damn cute doing it," Israel whispered to Eternal.

"Careful, you don't want to make Fluttershy jealous," Eternal whispered back. "Also, you do realize that Pinkie can hear you, right?"

"What? How?" Israel whispered back. Only for the two’s conversation to be suddenly interrupted by Pinkie.

“I don’t know, you tell me. Anyway, thanks for the nice comment, Izzy.” She said while playfully pinching his cheeks. Fluttershy watched from a distance, puffing her cheeks out, pouting. Soon, she steps in and puts a hand on Israel's shoulder.

"Umm… Israel, could I… have a talk with you… you know, in private?" Fluttershy asked. Oh boy, he's in deep shit now.

"S-Sure, Flutters," he replied as Fluttershy drags him upstairs, towards one of the guest rooms.

“What was that all about?” Inferno asked everyone in the room in confusion.

"Jealousy… it's scary when a woman feels it. Especially for the quiet ones," Eternal states.

"Ooooh, he's gonna get creamed!" Rainbow commented before chuckling.

"I wouldn't be so sure," Sunset said.

Meanwhile, as everyone was eating cake downstairs, Fluttershy takes Israel into a room and has a serious conversation with him. "Alright Israel, you need to listen good," she says, locking the door.

'Yup, I'm dead,' he thought, gulping. "I'm all ears, Flutters," he said, nervously.

"Israel, I get that you like my friends and you think they're cute… but please… not around me! You don't even realize that Pinkie Pie is… is… hitting on you." she said quietly.

"Gee, I'm sorry Flutters. I didn't mean to hurt you if that's how you feel. Also, what were you saying about what Pinkie was doing to me?" he asked.

“Hitting on you, as in she’s trying to seduce you.” Fluttershy firmly stated.

"Oh… I guess I just thought she was just humoring my compliments, but I didn't realize it was more serious than that. I guess I'm pretty stupid for not picking that up. But you know… if you'd like I can… make up for my mistakes. Just tell me what I have to do and I'll get it done," Israel said, walking up to Fluttershy. He put one hand on her shoulder and another on her soft cheek, stroking it tenderly. The animal caretaker sighs and nuzzles into Israel's hand like a cute little kitty, purring. "Awww, you're so cute." Soon after she slowly brings her arm up to the zipper of her scuba swimsuit and then slowly pulls it down until she shows off her impressive cleavage. Then she sways her body a little, shaking her H-cup breasts in front of her face.

“I do ask for one thing… I want you to fuck me.~” She stated with a sultry tone of voice, it was like her shy nature had completely gone out the door.

"Oh… anything for my cute, sexy little angel," he replied in the same sultry tone. He then placed his lips onto Fluttershy's. His hands traveled downwards to her breasts, groping them. He slipped his tongue inside her mouth and vice versa. Their tongues invaded each other's mouths while she reached behind Israel and grabbed his ass from underneath his shorts. Fluttershy yelped in surprise when one of his hands groped her cute ass. She moaned in his mouth loving every inch of him.

They broke the kiss so Israel could carry her bridal style onto the bed. He did so and set her down gently before removing all of his clothing. He didn't have a 6-pack, but he did grow a little bit of muscle from the gravity training with Tempest. Fluttershy also gawked at his large phallus. Though it was limp, it was still huge. She licked her lips, smirking at the man seductively.

"Looks like someone loves what they see," Israel chuckled.

“Oh, you have no idea.” She responded with excitement. Then she places her hand over her zipper again, only this time she pulls it down all the way, showing off her full body to him; her humongous tits bounce freely from their confinement, her thick thighs were kept together, and her round, plushy ass jiggled as she pulls down her skintight suit. And it turns out; she wasn’t wearing anything underneath.

Israel felt like his jaw broke through the floorboards while his cock sprang up from the delicious sight he beheld. "Oh, mama… I think I've just fallen in love with the girl of my dreams," he said, staring at Fluttershy in all her naked glory.

As for Fluttershy, she felt immediately excited, her cheeks turned red, and she felt herself become wet when she looked upon Israel’s massive and stiff manhood. “Oh...My… You’re so… Big!~”

"Hehe, thanks, Flutters," he said, chuckling nervously. "Well, here I come." he then steps forth and climbs onto the bed with Fluttershy. Their eyes never look away. "So, what would you like me to do first?"

"Hmmm, since you caused me so much stress, I want you… to eat me down there~" Fluttershy laid back on the pillow, spreading her legs and opening up her pussy lips. She was leaking like crazy and her juices looked so good.

"Yes ma'am!" he said with wide eyes. He lays himself down, meeting Fluttershy's wet, winking pussy face-to-face. He licks his lips and slurps up her juices. He starts off outside her lips, even flicking her clit with his tongue. Fluttershy moaned and wrapped her legs around his head while he kept making her feel good. He then pushes his tongue inside Fluttershy's inner walls, slurping them up and eating her out inside.

She squirmed and moaned like crazy. She played with her breasts, biting her lower lip as she moaned in pleasure. A huge blush coated her cheeks in a deep red color. She humped her hips, helping Israel dive his tongue deeper in her pussy.

Her inner walls got wetter the more he ate her out. Fluttershy wanted more. Israel's skilled tongue was driving her crazy. She was so glad she caught him before Pinkie could have a chance to steal him away from her. She almost lost it when she felt him sucking on her clit again and it was a lot more hungrily than when he started. She squealed and moaned, soothing Israel's ears with her cute sounds.

But she couldn't take much more of it. Her inner walls clamped down on his tongue, ready to cum at any second. Israel motorboated Fluttershy's pussy good. It may not have been her booty, but he ate it like groceries. She snapped and came hard all over his face. He tried to drink as much of her juices as he could before pulling away, coughing.

"Whoa… you sure let out a lot," he said, panting.

"You made me feel so good and relieved some of my stress. So now, I think you deserve a little reward from your, hmm… What were you saying? Oh yeah, that's right… you're cute and sexy little angel~." Fluttershy sat up and grabbed Israel, swiftly pulling him in and pinning him down on the pillow. She crawls down and faces his large, hardened, throbbing shaft. She took it in her hands and began stroking it for a few seconds before she took his meat into her mouth, all the way down her throat, and bobbed her head up and down his cock.

"Oh god! Man, you're incredible, Flutters!" he exclaimed, surprised.

She replied with a moan and a cute squeal as she was sucking down on his huge dick hungrily like it was a delicious lollipop. She then uses one of her hands to squeeze his balls. Israel's legs twitched and jolted and he shuddered happily from Fluttershy's amazing skills. But she’s just getting started, she brings up her enormous breasts and mashes them against his shaft and begins to rub them around it while she still continues to suck on his cock.

"Sweet mother of god! This feels even better than I imagined! I've only had dreams of this, but man the real deal feels so much better!" he exclaimed. Fluttershy giggled from his confession and poured on the pleasure some more, swirling her tongue around the base of Israel's cock while still rubbing her breasts on his sausage. She hummed, sending vibrations throughout his entire body.

Israel watched Fluttershy work her magic and saw her cute big booty hanging up while she sucked his dick some more. She caught him staring and gave her ass a good jiggle. He wanted to grab her, pin her down and fuck her so much he'll make her walk funny for weeks, but as a gentleman, he resisted the urge and just stroked her long, beautiful, smooth pink hair.

She replied by making his cock poke through her cheek while staring up at him with her big, cute teal eyes. Israel was gonna go nuts if she kept this up. And soon he felt his climax approaching faster than a bullet.

"Flutters! Incoming!" he grunted, warning her. But Fluttershy doesn't heed the warning and keeps sucking on his big dick. Israel couldn't hold it in and thrust inside her mouth, shooting all of his cum down her throat, groaning in pleasure. Fluttershy nearly choked from the amount of cum pouring down her gullet, so she attempted to drink it down to avoid losing oxygen. She drank every last drop until Israel’s cock ceased its actions and she pulled out while taking a gasp of air. "Sorry. Are you alright?" he asked, panting.

“Yes… I’m fine. It’s just… that was a very big load.” Fluttershy replied as she looked down and saw that his cock was still hard from all that foreplay. “Oh my, you’re still hard, even after all that?” she said in disbelief and arousal.

"Foreplay… it's never enough," he said. "So… you want to be on top or me?"

“Oh, I would like to be on top… if you don’t mind?” Fluttershy asked.

"Awww, of course, you can be on top, my cutie little angel," he said cupping her cheeks and kissing her, making her giggle. She playfully pushes him back on the pillow and straddles on top of him, grabbing his hardened dick and positioning her pussy directly above it.

"Are you ready?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah, let's do it," he nods. 'Looks like I'm becoming a man now.' he thought.

Fluttershy slowly sank down and soon, she felt his cock spreading her insides to shape his big fat meat stick. She whimpered and squealed in pain and pleasure as she felt him push deeper into her womb. Now neither of them can call themselves virgins anymore. Fluttershy stopped for a moment to get used to her new boyfriend's size, so she laid down on top of him and cuddled into his chest, nuzzling him.

Israel helped her feel more at ease by hugging her and stroking her hair. She leaned up and laid a big smooch on his lips, tongue, and all. "I love you, Izzy," she whispered.

"I love you too, Fluttershy," he whispered back. Fluttershy felt so happy to hear those words. Finally, she had won him over. And now that she was feeling better, she sat up and rode her new boyfriend's big cock, moaning beautifully. Slamming her hips down on his pelvis as she was overcome with arousal.

Israel was in absolute heaven. He had become a man to the woman he's been crushing on for weeks and was enjoying the show in front of him. He grabbed her hips and gave them a good feel and then reached behind her to squeeze her booty.

He watched in awe as Fluttershy’s huge tits bounced and jiggled rapidly as she rode his cock. She threw her head back, overpowered by her own lust. Her hips moved on their own. Her gorgeous frame shining from the moon's beautiful rays of light peeking through the blinds. Israel reached up and grabbed his girlfriend's breasts and rubbed them together, then sat up and sucked on one of her nipples. Fluttershy moaned, even more, when he did that and deep down, she really enjoyed it.

"Keep going, Israel! Do it more! Make me yours! I want all of your love!" she moaned, hugging him into her breasts. Now she has him in a booby trap and he doesn't want to escape. Soon Israel decided on joining the fun a bit more and soon he began to thrust upwards into Fluttershy’s pussy.

Fluttershy was liking this side of Israel. She moaned a bit louder, the two huggings each other as they poured their feelings for each other into this passionate moment. While the two were making love, Celestia was out in the hall and could hear the two making sexy noises from outside. She unknowingly felt her own hand touch her breast when eavesdropping on the couple, until…

"Celestia?" Twilight asked, catching her off-guard. "Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you. What's going on?" but her question is answered when she hears Fluttershy and Israel's sex sounds. Twilight blushes and almost falls backward onto the floor.

"Whoa!!!" Heat shouted, catching her in time. "Careful, Twi. You almost hit your head."

Twilight felt herself become nervous and sheepish as she felt his arms hold onto her. As he helped her stand up, her cheeks become red and she felt her fingers twirling with her hair.

Meanwhile back in the room Fluttershy and Israel are in, Fluttershy kept bouncing on top of Israel's big cock as she was about to cum at any second. So did Israel as he felt his dick was about to burst at any moment.

"Flutters! If you keep going like this, I'm… I'm gonna… gonna cum!" Israel grunted.

"It's okay! Cum inside me! Give it to me! I want it all!" Fluttershy assured. Israel held Fluttershy and switched the two so that he was on top of her and thrust hard and fast inside her in a mating press. Fluttershy held him down on top of her, moaning like crazy. Wet slaps echoes throughout the entire room and possibly outside.

And with one final thrust, Israel dumps his load inside her, coloring her insides white and filling her up. Fluttershy moans loudly only to be silenced with a wet kiss from her loving boyfriend. Fluttershy couldn't handle the pleasure and came alongside with him. They later separated their lips after both lovers ran on empty.

Israel then pulls out of his new girlfriend and lays down on his back beside her. "Wow… you were incredible, Flutters."

"And you were, too. I've… never felt… so full… in my life," Fluttershy replied, snuggling into her boyfriend's arms and nuzzling his nose to nose. Israel nuzzles her back. "You're so sweet."

"You're so cute, Flutters," Israel replied. "Maybe one of these days if you want, if you're ever feeling stressed we can… do this again."

"Sure. But if I catch you calling other girls cute when I'm around… I won't be so… merciful when we get it on," Fluttershy followed it up with her cute girly giggle.

"Hnngh!!! Okay. Whatever you say, my cutie little angel." Israel and Fluttershy share one more passionate kiss before snuggling in the covers, falling asleep. Meanwhile, outside their room, Heat was still trying to get Twilight's attention from the commotion she heard.

"Hey, are you okay, Twilight?" he asked. No answer. "Hello, earth to bookie girl," he then gave Twilight a little boop on her cute little nose. Twilight immediately shook out of her nervous state and looked at him and Celestia with an embarrassed look on her face.

"Oh, uh… s-s-sorry, I guess… guess I kinda spaced out for a minute there hehe," she chuckled nervously, still blushing. “I hope I wasn’t acting weird. Was I?” She asked.

"No, you were just acting… adorkable," Heat said before kissing her on the cheek. Twilight’s blush returned again after he did that and soon she felt herself become giddy and nervous at the same time. To avoid any further embarrassment, she had to excuse herself from the hallway.

“Hehehe… Goodnight!” She burst out loudly as she instantly paced away from Celestia and Heat, and rushed into her guest room and shut the door.

"Uh… did I do something wrong, mom?" Heat asked.

Celestia chuckles at her oblivious younger son and places her hand on his shoulder. “No, Heat… I think you just got her a bit too giddy, that’s all.” She replied. “Now you head onto the bed, you need your beauty rest,” she stated.

"Hehe, you say that as if I'm your daughter, but alright. I am feeling bushed," Heat said before hugging his mother. "Goodnight, mom."

"Goodnight, sweetie," Celestia said, hugging him back. Heat headed off to his guest room after that, feeling tired. After sending her son to bed, Celestia stood in the hallway, which was now quiet. And strangely enough, she soon finds herself trying to listen in on the room where Fluttershy and Israel were having they’re ‘fun’. And when she did she heard nothing, but silence. She then starts to think about what the two were doing in there and soon she then felt something grabbing onto her.

She looks down towards her body and sees that her hand was grabbing and squeezing one of her J-cup breasts. 'Oh my. I guess their fun has gotten me a little… excited.' she thought as she kept squeezing her breasts. 'It's been… it's been so long since Blaze Burn and I did it. Why… why am I feeling this way about… my student's boyfriend?' she kept pondering about her thoughts of getting with one of the boys. She was ashamed, yet aroused at the thought of having at least one of them take her as her husband did long ago.

Her other hand drifted down to where her pussy was, rubbing it through her clothes, moaning softly to herself. But as she quickly realized what she was doing, she pulled her arms to the side and shook away the lewd thoughts in her head. “What am I thinking? What is wrong with me?” She whispered to herself as she walked down the hallways with disbelief in her mind until she passed by a room with its door slightly open and the lights in the room on.

Curiosity soon got the best of her and she quietly entered the room. And when she peeked inside, she saw Inferno sitting on his bed, with glasses on his face, and was writing in a small journal. And by the look on his face, he was close to becoming very sleepy.

"Hmm," Celestia said quietly to herself. Celestia knocks first. "Inferno, may I come in?"

"Oh sure, come on in," he said. Celestia walks in and closes the door behind her. "So, how did you enjoy your night, Inferno?" She walked over to his bed and sat beside him at the end of the mattress.

“It was… perfect.” He replied with a genuine smile. “It’s like after spending 4 years in hell, life’s finally shining brightly on me for once. If you hadn’t stopped me before I jumped off of that bridge, I wouldn’t be a part of this team… this… family.” He stated, honestly. “And for that; I thank you, Principal Celestia.”

"You're welcome, Inferno. I'm also glad you're part of this family. And your parents would be so proud of you. They never doubted the man you would become… how you were meant for great things… and you didn't disappoint," Celestia said in a comforting, motherly tone. “And… just call me, Celestia. There’s no need for formalities anymore.”

Inferno’s smile widened by Celestia’s words and made him feel happier. “Thanks, Celestia. You know, after hearing from Heat and Eternal, about how much effort and work you put into to raise them and care for them after you and your husband have… slightly drifted apart. You sound like a very kind and caring mother who would do anything for her children…. I guess that’s what makes you so awesome, Celestia. And beautiful on the inside as you do on the outside.”

"Aww, well that's simply sweet of you to say that to me. Thank you, Inferno. Yes, Blaze Burn and I haven't seen each other eye-to-eye, but it didn't stop us from trying to be there for our sons. It takes a lot of hard work and dedication to be a parent. Maybe one day, when you get married, you might find out yourself," Celestia said. "But… I did make a mistake as a parent… by letting Eternal wind up in juvie for a few months. He's never looked so… so serious. I just wish I knew more about the troubles he was facing and how I could've prevented it all. I know I look like an ideal parent… but that one time when I couldn't protect Heat from bullying… and Eternal from getting his criminal record… I felt like a failure."

Just then, some deep insecurities came flooding into her mind and she hugged her arms, looking down. "Sorry, Inferno. I guess I'm just a little shook up from that experience." As she felt herself becoming an emotional wreck, Celestia then begins to feel arms wrap around her and embrace her in a comforting hug. She looks up and sees that it was Inferno comforting her and rocking her slowly as he did.

“Shhhh, it’s okay… you’re not a failure. You never have been.” He whispered to her. “You saved my life, you trained the girls for the worst, you do whatever you can to care for the boys, even at their lowest. The fact that you did so much for everyone to ensure their safety is proof that you're not a failure. You are a strong, beautiful woman who’s always looking out for others.” He spoke.

"I… I suppose you're right. Thanks for your reassurance, Inferno. I needed that," she said.

“You’re welcome,” Inferno replied while he let out a tired yawn.

"Sounds like you're ready to head to bed," Celestia said.

“Yeah, I usually don’t go to sleep instantly. Sometimes I would read a book or listen to a peaceful song in order for me to fall asleep.” He stated.

"I see… perhaps I can help resolve that matter. Believe it or not, there's a song I sang to my boys as a lullaby to help them sleep. You should've seen how Heat looked when he was 4, cozying up to his big brother for comfort. It was so cute," Celestia said, giggling.

“Hehe… I guess that’ll help. Would you mind singing a lullaby for me, Celestia?” He asked in a polite manner.

"Sure, just lay down and relax," Celestia said in a calm, caring, motherly tone.

“Would you mind if I lay my head on your lap while you sing… my mother lets me do that whenever she sings me a lullaby when I was 5.” He asked. Celestia smiles at him warmly and patted her lap, granting him permission. Inferno did so and softly laid on her lap. Soon, Celestia stroked his hair and sang her calm, blissful melody.

Inferno’s tired expression changed a little, from surprise to blissful. As if the song’s serenity has given him peace, which it did. He closes his eyes as he finds himself falling deeply within the lullaby’s musical trance. Inferno felt like he was going back in time… experiencing his childhood once more. He felt like he was 5 again and being rocked gently in his own mother's arms. He smiled with his eyes closed, shedding happy tears.

After she finishes her melody, Inferno was already fast asleep and Celestia helped set him on the bed, making sure not to wake him up. She then tucks him in the blankets and strokes his hair before getting up. But just when she was about to leave, she looked back down at Inferno's peaceful sleeping face. Her own memories of her early motherhood came flooding back inside her mind.

16 years ago

It was a beautiful night and Celestia, who was in her 20's at the time, was coming into a bedroom with her 2-year-old baby boy, Heat Blitz, drinking his bottle. She walked her little boy over to a small bed where her other little 3-year-old boy, Eternal Flames was snoozing. She sets Heat down next to his big brother and gives them both a tiny peck on their cheeks.

"Sleep tight, my sweet, sweet baby boys," she whispers before getting ready to leave. But then, she sees little Eternal Flames scooching over and cuddling his baby brother and Heat was cooing happily as he kept drinking his bottle.

Celestia puts a hand over her heart, smiling with happy tears in her eyes. She wipes her tears away and walks out of the room, slowly closing the door. Now back in the hallway, she's met with her husband. "What's gotten you so happy, dear?" Blaze Burn asks.

"Eternal Flames… he's cuddling his little brother in his sleep. And he made him smile," Celestia said, wiping her tears away.

"Aww. Kind and caring… just like their mother and father," Blaze says, opening up his arms to his young wife. Celestia walks over to her husband and they embrace each other, hugging each other warmly before sharing a warm kiss.

Present-day

Celestia sighs and leaves the room, feeling her motherly side kicking in once more in a long time and felt so happy about it, too. She walks along the hallways and heads straight towards her room. Once inside, she removes most of her daily clothing and heads over to the bathroom to take a shower. The warm water hitting against her skin and soap bubbles covering parts of her hourglass body.

"This day turned out much better than I thought. Still… I know he was trying to help, but some mistakes are just too huge to make up with so many good deeds. I still owe him my thanks for giving me the strength," Celestia said.

Soon after she has finished in the shower, she gets out of the shower and grabs a towel from the bathroom hanger and wraps it around her body, which of course didn’t really cover most of her body. Her cleavage was exposed easily and ⅔ of her large, firm jiggly ass wasn’t covered by the towel.

“Ugh… Why is there nothing in my size these days?” She asked herself as she held onto the towel tightly around her body. Just then, she hears some footsteps out in the hall. "Hmm? Someone's up late," she said to herself. She walks out of the bathroom and into her bedroom. Celestia tosses her towel aside, leaving herself bare naked, and in her own room by herself. She had a perfect hourglass figure that was smooth and shiny, compliments of her years of being a mother.

She walks over to the door of her room and then opens it a little, while hiding her body behind it, not wanting the person in the hallway to see her nude. When she took a peek into the hallway, she saw her eldest son, Eternal, walking towards his room. He had put away some towels and went to his room with his own. Celestia also noticed he had a tear in his eye, despite his straight face.

Before she could say anything, he walked right into his room and shut the door. "Why was he crying?" she asked herself right before she closed her door and walked over to her bed, where she had a clean bra and panties for her to wear to sleep. As she places them on, she climbs into her bed and gets under her covers. And after a few seconds, she was fast asleep.

The next day, the sunlight showed through her bedroom window as Celestia was waking up, stirring and groaning in her bed. She raises herself up and stretches out her arms. Then she catches the scent of cake frosting. Celestia turns to her bedside and finds Inferno standing there with a plate containing a slice of cake from the party. "Inferno is that cake for… me?" she asks.

“Yeah, I was saving it for a snack today, but after last night in my room when you sang me that lullaby, I thought it would be nice to treat you with something. So after last night when your sons told me about your obsession with cake, I thought… why not?” He stated as he placed the plate onto the bedside table next to her. “I hope you find it tasty,” he said as he limps right out of the room in his crutches and closes the door behind him.

"What a nice, young man," she said to herself. She takes the fork and digs into the cake, taking a bite out of it, then squirming from how tasty it is. "God, I love cake so much," she squeals. She took a few more bites, enjoying them while they lasted until she had finally finished the cake in just one minute.

After enjoying her sweet, tasty breakfast-in-bed, Celestia once again turns to the door where Inferno left seconds ago, thinking her head about the boy’s kind and generous offering. "Even now, you keep providing for us. If only I could've met your parents before they passed away so I could tell them how wonderful you are," she said with a warm-hearted tone of voice.

While she was basking in the glory of her cake breakfast, the others were out on the dining table, watching a couple of chefs work their way around the kitchen. The two chief guests of honor are none other than Celestia's boys. Everyone else could only sit around and smell the delicious aroma of what they're planning.

"Woo! That smells good. I'm already getting extremely hungry," Rainbow said.

"I had no idea they had skills in the kitchen. Where did they learn to cook like this?" Sunset asks the others.

"Beats me, but I so, so, SO wanna eat right now," Pinkie said.

"No need to worry, we're just about done," Heat said.

"Order up!" Eternal shouted. The two brothers gathered their dishes together and set each of them on trays and brought them over to the dining table. Everyone gasped at their dishes. Heat Blitz cooked up a couple of bowls of Insalata Frittata while Eternal made some Eggs Benedicts. After they are served with their meals, everyone immediately digs in.

"Woo!!! Holy cow, that's tasty!" Israel said, eating his Insalata. "Heat, did you take a peek at my Food Wars DVD some time ago when you made this?"

"Yeah. Those dishes just looked so good on that TV show, I had to give them a shot," Heat said.

"And if we hadn't taken those cooking classes in high school, we would've never even gotten the dishes right, nor would we know how to prepare them," Eternal said.

"You did do surprisingly well, maybe I should consider marrying you if you're gonna keep making tasty dishes like these," Sunset joked before laughing. But since she was the only one laughing, she stopped to see why no one else did. She blushed when she saw everyone, except for the two boys smirking at her. Eternal was blushing slightly, surprised by her words.

"That's a no-brainer, you've practically spent most of the weeks hanging out with the guy," Rainbow said. "You two practically get along like bread and butter."

"Remember how last week, when you took Eternal out for that long walk?" Fluttershy said. Sunset felt her face heat up some more since she remembers that day so well.

"I remember that day all too well. The deary couldn't wipe the smile off her face for an entire day after that fateful, lovely day," Rarity said.

“Even if ya could list out da thangs she hates da most; that smile of hers will always stay right there.” Applejack stated.

"I'm confused, what happened that day?" Heat asked.

"Long story short, she took your brother out on a date. And your brother paid her back by… kissing Sunset on the cheek, hehe," Pinkie giggled. Eternal hid his face in his red hair, turning away from the others.

"Awwwww, that's sweet. Shimmy got a kiss," Israel said.

"Don't… push it," Sunset said, giving him a dark look, making him back off.

"Whoa! Take it easy, jeez," Israel chuckled nervously.

"You mean like how you should've taken it easy last night when you and Fluttershy fucked each other like rabbits in mating seasons?" Eternal asked bluntly. Now he's made his mouthy friend and his girlfriend blush.

"Oh… my…" Fluttershy said, hiding her face in her cute pink hair.

"Wait, you heard us?!” Israel asked.

“You kidding?” Inferno spoke out to him while he walked into the kitchen with everyone in it. “I can hear you guys moaning your asses off from 2 rooms down…. Kept me up for a while.”

"Sorry, she was just so cute… and so sexy, I couldn't help myself. But yeah, Fluttershy and I banged, and not only are we no longer virgins… we're boyfriend and girlfriend," he said, holding his cute little shy girl's hand.

"We… kinda figured that." Inferno said. "Still, I applaud you for landing such a cute one. For a second there, I thought Pinkie was gonna get you."

Fluttershy sent him a death glare out of instinct, which spooked Inferno a bit. Soon her glare fades away and starts to feel slight guilt of her actions.

“Oh my, I’m sorry for scaring you, Inferno.” She said.

“It’s fine, I should’ve kept my mouth shut.” He replied. "Still, I applaud you for getting together. Just make sure you keep your lady happy. She's a very sweet girl."

"I will. My cute wittle angel is in good hands," Israel said, playfully pinching Fluttershy's cheeks, causing her to squeal and giggle. At that moment… Israel fell out of his chair after being struck by the adorabetes.

"Too much?" she asks, checking her boyfriend. Inferno walked over carefully to check on him. He sees Israel’s body vibrating and has a goofy expression on his face while he was mumbling a bunch of random words. Of course, Inferno took his mumble as a sign.

“He’s fine,” he said as he hops away from the fallen boy and sits down in a nearby chair.

"Well, that's what he gets for pushing her cuteness so much. It was only a matter of time before he would collapse from the cuteness," Tempest said bluntly. "So, what's on the agenda for today now that the party's over?"

“How about a day on the beach? Afterall there’s one in our backyard.” Pinkie suggested.

"I'm game. We did pack our swim gear, so it'd be a waste if we didn't use them," Heat said.

"Ooh! Me too! It's been a while since I wore my good bathing ensemble," Rarity chimed in.

"Ah'll join in on the fun, too," AJ said.

"I guess it's unanimous. I'll go and get my swim gear ready. Don't start the fun without me," Twilight said, getting up after finishing her meal.

"Same here. Oh and boys, thanks for the meal. It was delicious," Sunset added before she and the rest of the girls left the living room and headed off to their rooms to get dressed. Leaving Inferno and the boys alone in the kitchen

“Should one of us inform Celestia about our plan for today?” Inferno asked. Unaware that the CHS principal was entering the room, wearing a golden yellow robe.

"No need. I already know. And to be honest, I could use a swimming break. You boys should take a break, too," Celestia said as she was pouring herself a cup of coffee.

"Well, you heard the lady, we're going swimming," Inferno said. "You guys go on ahead without me, I need to adjust the cast around my leg, cause it’s killing me,” he stated.

"Do you need help with that?" Heat asked.

“Naw, I’m good.” He replied while he shifted the cast around his leg.

“Don’t worry Heat, I’ll stay with him until he’s ready. Now you three go have fun on the beach, and Eternal… control your emotions.” Celestia stated.

"Yes mother," Eternal said. Her sons then help Israel up and then head to their rooms to get changed into their swim trunks.

Moments later, nearly everyone came out onto the beach dressed in their swimming clothes. Same with Celestia, while dawning a beautiful summer hat. Most of the boys had arrived, 3 were topless, except for one: Eternal Flames.

The girls, along with 3 of the boys, are setting themselves up for a game of volleyball. Due to his crippling injury, Inferno was the unofficial scorekeeper. He sat on the sidelines, along with Celestia, who was getting a tan and observing her boys and the girls playing.

"You boys are so going down!" Sunset said, confidently.

"Not if we take you down first, Shimmy-wimmy," Israel taunted. "As they say in one of my favorite shows, let's REV IT UP!!!"

"This is gonna be fun, time to get your game on!" Heat exclaimed happily.

"I won't hold back either, so be prepared because it's time to duel!" Eternal exclaimed.

“Alright, everyone! I want a nice clean game, which means no dirty tricks, shots, and I want no signs of over-competitiveness… I’m looking at you, Rainbow.” Inferno stated while pointing at Rainbow Dash to settle his statement. "And… BEGIN!"

Celestia blew the whistle and right away, the game began. The 3 girls and boys took off with a bang, laughing and tossing the volleyball back and forth. Eventually, the first point went to the girls, setting it 1 to 0. The game kept going and within a minute, the boys scored a point, tying up the score.

"Hah! Beginner's luck, you ain't seen nothing!" Rainbow said confidently.

"You're just saying that because you were too slow to catch it in time," Israel taunted playfully. "So much for being the fastest in the group."

"WHAT?! Oh-ho, those are some fighting words, little boy!" she called out.

"BOMBS AWAY!!!" Israel said, serving it up for the 3rd point of the game. The game kicked off with another bang. Both teams of 3 tossed the ball back and forth several times, there were a few quicksaves, and a few times each team had to jump in order to hit the ball. However, Celestia and Inferno noticed something when the game point was set to the winning team.

“That’s… odd? Does Eternal’s back look a bit… Strangely shaped to you?” Inferno asked the women.

"Yes, I've noticed it, but didn't say anything because I thought I was hallucinating," Celestia replied, keeping her eye on her eldest son. Eternal leaped up in the air and spiked the ball onto the girl's side. Sunset tried to hit it back and succeeded, but the ball went under the net. "Hmm, Eternal Flames, could you come here for a second?" she asked.

"Hmm? Sure," Eternal said, coming up to his mother, getting everyone else curious.

"Turn around and take off your shirt, please. I'd like to see something," she said. Eternal blinked in surprise but went along with it. He turned his back to his own mother and then removed his black tank top. Celestia and Inferno were greeted with a terrifying sight. Inferno took one look at Celestia and spoke.

"Now I wish I was dead." And who could blame him when he saw Eternal's back muscles. It's as if his entire back was shaped to form the face of a demon. “How the fuck did your back end up like that?” the inventor asked.

"Well… I…" Eternal said.

"You snuck in some extra training using the gravity gear, didn't you?" Celestia asked firmly.

". . .Well, yeah."

“But your muscles aren’t supposed to look like that after the training protocol, especially when the gravity gear is increased 5 times… Wait a minute… Did you increase the gravity pull tenfold!?!?” Inferno asked.

". . .Is it bad that I lifted weights at that level of gravity?" Eternal asked calmly.

“You imbecile! There’s a good reason why I kept the gravity increase levels at 5! If you placed it around tenfold, it would put a painful strain on the body!” Inferno exclaimed.

"I'm sorry. If it helps, I reset the gravity back to 5 when I was done," Eternal said. "I guess I could always use those weighted clothes for training. Again, sorry for using your gravity gear without your permission."

“You weren’t supposed to be training, Eternal. You’re on suspension leave, remember.” Celestia stated.

"I didn't know what else to do since I'm stuck at the base for the rest of the day after work," Eternal turned to his mother, shrugging while trying to reason with her. "If I loaf around, I get all fidgety, there are no TV or game stations, so I'm left only with my training regiment just to keep myself in shape."

“Ok that makes sense, but you can’t just skip the warm-up and straight to the workouts whenever you like. If you push yourself too hard, you’ll end up damaging your body instead of building it up.” Inferno explained to Eternal about his recklessness in his training exercises.

"What?! Bro, is that true?! Didn't you learn anything from the incident at our tower? This is exactly why we kicked you out!" Heat exclaimed.

"Heat, I get it, you don't need to chew my head off. I'm leaving now," Eternal said before grabbing his tank top and leaving the game.

“Whoa, Eternal, come back! The game is still tied 2-2!” Inferno called out to him. He stopped, sighed, and then walked back, tossing his shirt aside.

"Fine," Eternal said, joining his team again. But he wasn't bothering to look at them, nor did his own little brother wants to look at him, or that demonic face on his back.

"This will be the final point of the game. Let's keep it clean and… BEGIN!" Inferno said. And once again, both teams kick off the game on a high note. They put in extra effort into each shot. Even Inferno and Celestia were feeling entertained with what the outcome will be.

“Whoa, this is getting intense. I'm beginning to care more about who wins.” Inferno stated excitedly as he kept his eye on the ball. The boys and girls continue to pass the ball back and forth many times over, trying to gain the winning point. And soon as Israel makes an attempt for a winning shot, it sped towards Rainbow, who quickly delivered a hard spike at the ball which hit the boys side, and then it ferociously bounced off the ground, into a rock, and then straight towards a living obstacle in its path: Celestia.

Inferno sees the ball coming and with quick reflexes, he wraps his arms around Celestia and pulls her out of the way, causing the principal to fall on top of the inventor and allowing the ball to head towards its new target; a lifeguard who was walking nearby.

He noticed too late and the ball hit him smack in the eye, knocking him to the ground. The gang ran over to the sight where the lifeguard got beamed. Upon closer inspection…

"Hey! That's Timber Spruce!" Twilight said, surprised.

"Timber who?" Heat asked.

"My ex-boyfriend. I broke up with him some time ago because he kept using those cheesy pick-up lines on me and other girls," Twilight said.

"Oh is that so?" Israel asked, getting a closer look. He could see that he was stirring and had a huge shiner on his right eye. Then sure enough… he really let him have it. "YOU GOT KNOCKED THE FUCK OUT!!!"

Right off the bat, everyone else who saw it laughed their asses off. Even Rainbow was having trouble staying on her feet during her laughing fit and fell on her ass, flailing her legs.

While everyone was busy laughing at the scene, none of them noticed that Celestia was still laying on top of Inferno.

"Inferno, thanks for the save. Are you al--" Celestia stopped when she noticed 2 things that made her gasp. Her cleavage was smashed into his face and one of his hands were grasping her ass as an attempt to get her off him so he could breathe. While she resisted, she almost let out a moan as he unknowingly squeezed and grabbed tightly on her ass. "Oh my! I am so sorry about that!" she said, getting off of him and helping him up.

Inferno takes a breath of air after having his access to oxygen blocked by the women’s large chest. He sits up straight after taking a few deep breaths, then soon he starts tending to Celestia and asking questions.

“Are you ok, Celestia? Did you get hurt? How many fingers am I holding up?” He asked randomly.

"Relax, I'm fine, Inferno. And I can clearly see you're holding 3 fingers," Celestia assured. 'Mmm, but the way he touched my ass. It felt so… so good,' she thought while keeping a cool, calm and collected face. "The question is… does your leg hurt?"

“Naw, I think it’s- GAH!” Inferno screams in pain when he attempts to his leg; apparently, when he pulled Celestia out of the way of the volleyball’s path, his crippled leg banged against the rock next to them when they both fell. He grasped his leg in pain, which had now become worse.

"Oh dear, that's not good," she said. She carefully lifts him up and carries him back to the beach house to tend to his wound. "Just hang in there, Inferno. I'll try to make it all better, okay?"

“Okay,” Inferno grunted in pain.

Celestia helps Inferno inside the house and carries him all the way to her bedroom. Once there, she gently lays him onto her bed, hoping to avoid causing him any more pain. As Inferno was laid across the bed, Celestia then inspects his leg to see if the injury was serious or not.

“Hey Celestia, can I ask you something,” Inferno said.

"Sure, what is it?" she replied.

“When we were on the beach and you were laying on top of me, I felt something soft and fleshy when I was struggling to get some air. Did I… ahem… touch you in any place by accident?” He asked with anxiousness and guilt in his voice.

"Oh, you mean when your hand touched my butt. Yes, you did. But it was an accident and I can't hold it against you," Celestia reassured him. "And just between you and I… I kinda liked it. I've never felt anyone touch me there since my marriage with Blaze Burn."

“But I should never have done that! I mean a beautiful and sexy woman like yourself doesn’t deserve that.” Inferno then places his hand over his mouth after he realized what he said in his statement.

"You… really believe that I'm sexy?" she asks, blushing a bit.

“No!... I mean yes, you’re a sexy goddess! Damn it, it slipped from my mouth! I’m so sorry, Celestia!” he replied in a panic.

"Well… t-thank you, Inferno, that's very thoughtful of you. You're a very kind and handsome man yourself if I'm being honest with myself," she said, stroking his hair

“R-Really? You think that of me?” Inferno asked.

"Sure. Anyone can see that. And to prove it," Celestia then leans down and pecks Inferno tenderly on his cheek. Inferno blushed a bit, captivated by her endless beauty and charm.

"Now a part of me wishes I was your husband," he said in awe. “I still can’t believe he’s never spent time with you and your sons?”

Celestia's also captivated by Inferno's charm and heartfelt comments. Before she knew it, she leaned in again and this time, her lips met with his. Inferno’s eyes widen with surprise but soon he gives in and kisses back. Celestia climbs onto the bed and above his body as she kisses him passionately. He felt her massive breasts squishing against his chest, feeling their incredibly smooth softness.

The feeling of a man's pure love and the urge to quench her thirst for a good fuck… Celestia missed that feeling. And now she was getting the relief she so desired.

After a few minutes of making out, the two finally break their kiss and then stare deeply into each other's eyes. Inferno then brings his hand up to Celestia’s large, jiggly ass and gropes it deeply, causing the woman to moan softly by his touch.

“Whoa, so you do love me groping your butt?” Inferno asked.

"I can't deny it. It makes me feel so… horny. You can touch it all you like. And for the record… I love it when they're young," she said seductively, stroking his chin.

Feeling flustered and excited by her seductive voice, Inferno willingly smacked her ass cheek, causing Celestia to moan in arousal even more. He then brings his other hand to grope and massage her massive tits. The school principal continuously moaned and became more aroused from all this pleasure and loving that he was giving her. She loved this feeling, she loved the way he treated her, which was something her husband never did for her in years.

After groping and massaging her curves, Inferno then brings his hands down to unbuckle his pants and then he pulls out his massive 14-inch dick for the multi-color haired woman to see in all its glory. She licked her lips in hunger and lust.

“Oh yes, you'll definitely do just fine. Now, here's your prize, big boy," Celestia then takes off her own bikini and showed off her naked body in all its sexy glory.

Inferno’s eyes widen even more with awe and arousal. “Celestia… When I said you are a goddess… I stand by that statement; you’re the sexiest and most beautiful goddess that I know.” He stated.

“Aww, you flatter me too much, Inferno. It makes me even hornier.” Celestia replied as she crawls down his body until her J-cup tits were above his big cock. Inferno can see where this horny principal was going with this. She grabbed her massive knockers and captured his cock in between them while capturing the 4-inches of the tip of his cock in her mouth, sucking on it.

"Oh yeah! That feels so good! You're definitely a true goddess, Celestia.” He moaned, feeling aroused as she sucked on his massive shaft and rubbing against it with her jugs. Celestia moaned a little herself, giving him the best blowjob and boobjob no one could even begin to imagine first-hand. Inferno jolted his hips upwards, thrusting his cock deeper down her throat. This led another sultry moan.

"That's it. Throat-fuck me hard, Inferno," she urged seductively. Inferno paid no attention to her words and grasped her head as he thrust faster and deeper down her gullet.

“Oh yes, take my cock, Celestia. You know you love it.” Inferno said with a sultry growl as he continues his thrusts. She then pulls up and stares at him with a hungry look on her face while she stroked his shaft.

"More! Call me a slut. I deserve it, master," she said before going back to throat-fucking her young master.

“Really now… Well then,” Inferno grabs a fistful of her hair and shoves his cock deeper in her mouth until her lips hit the base of it. “Then take it all, you horny slut.” he commanded. Celestia took his cock in deeper down her throat, moaning like the cock-hungry whore she was. She sucked on him so hard, she could feel his cock throbbing and growing inside her warm mouth.

And without warning, Inferno then unleashes large amounts of cum down her throat, with small amounts of it pouring out of her mouth. She gulped down so much of his cum as it shot down her throat and she didn't even choke. She felt herself becoming full, but she was eager for more. And after dumping his first load, Celestia lifts her head up and licks some of the drops of cum that escaped her mouth.

“Whoa, you were so good... Slutlestia.” Inferno said.

"I aim to please, master," Celestia replied, stroking his still-hard cock.

“But I’m still not satisfied, so would you be a dear slut and ride my cock like you fucking love it.” He demanded while giving her phat ass another hard slap.

She yelps from the smack to her butt. "Anything for you, my master. Anything~" she said as she straddled on top of Inferno. She aimed her pussy directly over his cock and sank down on it, making him reach deep inside her. "Ah, yes! This is exactly what I’ve been wanting for my whole entire life!”

Inferno jolted his hips once again, thrusting harder into her needy pussy. His hands were holding onto her waist as he mercilessly fuck her roughly. “You wanted a cock inside you, don’t ya, slut. You loved the thought of banging a younger man than your husband.” He stated while she raised one of his hands to grope her tits again as he continues his thrusts. “Huh, do ya, slut?!” He asked.

"Yes! YES! NOTHING MAKES ME WETTER THAN HAVING A STRONG YOUNG MAN FUCK MY BRAINS OUT!!!" she shrieks, riding on top of him while enjoying him touching her body.

Inferno then starts to smack her ass three times, each harder than the last, while thrusting deeper and deeper into her. Soon he forgets about his leg injury; in fact, he rarely felt it; which convinced him to roll himself with Celestia on the bed until he was on top of her and fucking her harder than before. He was in full sex mode.

"Ahh! Ahh yes! Fuck me good, master! Mark me as our property! Fuck me deeper! Rougher! Faster! AHH YES!!!" she hollered.

Inferno doesn’t need to be told twice. He speeds up even more and thrust deeper into her pussy, with a force harder than a piston motor. He then places both his hands on her humongous tits and groped them roughly. Celestia's moans became throaty and loud. She lolled her tongue out and her eyes rolled up and had a sex-drunken smile on her face. The once-proud principal of CHS was reduced to a moaning, slutty cum-dumpster to by a devilishly handsome young man.

Soon she felt his cock inside her expand a little and tensing up, knowing full well that he was ready to deliver another payload. "Cum inside! Don't worry! I've had my knots tied, so you can fill me up as much as you want!" she assured him, stroking her master's hair.

“Alrighty then, Tia…. Prepare to be filled!” He stated as delivered his last hard thrust and soon he pumps large amounts of cum into Celestia’s womb. She let out the loudest moan she could and came hard on his big meat sausage. Inferno’s payload was an even bigger supply than his last, he thrust slowly twice as waves of cum poured into her and caused her belly to expand extremely rapidly.

“You can take a lot more than that!” He never ceased his actions and thrust again, delivering more large quantities of cum into her, filling her up even more. Celestia’s mind was turned to mush after her belly had expanded to the size of an exercise ball. Soon after a few minutes, Inferno’s cum supply ran dry and soon his stamina was spent, he pulls out of the now big-bellied principal and lays down next to her out of exhaustion.

"Oh wow… You came so much inside me. You made me look… like I'm pregnant. You must've been pretty pent-up, weren't you," Celestia said, snuggling with Inferno. "You know, it's not healthy to leave yourself so pent-up like that. Perhaps one of my students can remedy that for you or… I can do it when I'm available next time you need me."

“I… like the... sound of that. Also… Sorry for calling you all those things, I guess I have gotten into it too much.” Inferno replied.

"No need… to apologize. Believe it or not, that's… one of my favorite kinks. When Blaze Burn and I got married… we used to fuck… all the time. I told him about my fetish and he would call me the same things you did just now. And I loved it. But you… you fucked me a whole lot better than he did," Celestia assured.

“Really, well…” Soon Inferno got back up on top of her, surprising the woman of where did this stamina come from and she felt his dick harden again and shoved back into her pussy. “We have about 3 hours until the others return home, so that meant we have about 3 hours to see if I can do a lot better than your husband… Slutlestia.” He said with a devilish smile as he begins to thrusts into her, even harder than before. Causing the woman to moan louder again and panting from each thrust he gave her.

Yep, they are going to enjoy their 3 hours alone together.

A Long Waited Confession

With Celestia and Inferno going at it in the beach house, the girls were all out on the beach, enjoying some refreshing drinks after some of their friends got a good laugh out of bashing an unfortunate lifeguard in the eye with a volleyball. The girls were informed on the matter that Inferno had bruised his injured leg again but was relieved that Celestia had taken him back to the house to rest. They also got told about what Israel said after Timber was knocked out.

Everyone couldn't stop laughing about, nor about how Israel wrote the same message in the sand for when Timber wakes up. Speaking of which, the unlucky sap was stirring and waking up from his nap. He felt the stinging sensation in his eye and saw something written in the sand.

"You got knocked the fuck out?" Timber asked, then saw a winking face with its tongue lolling out, making him frown. "Oh, come on! What did I ever do to deserve this?" he groans in frustration before walking off in humiliation. Meanwhile, Israel clanked his soda with Sunset and the others.

"That loss… was totally worth it," Israel said.

“So worth it,” Rainbow replied.

"If losing to you girls meant knocking the fuck out of Timber, I'll gladly take the loss. You were amazing out there," Israel said.

"Thanks, you guys did pretty well, yourself. Especially you, Eternal," Sunset said. "But still… I can't get over those scary back muscles, they kinda scare me."

“Yeah, it looked like someone snuck into your room last night and sculpted your back to look like the face of the devil.” Pinkie stated.

"Well, you'll be put at ease to know I'm gonna take it easy. Since I'm on hiatus still, I can't train. And I certainly can't nap all day after work," Eternal said.

"I never thought you'd take your training levels to the extreme and this is coming from a woman who's been in the military and trained for years," Tempest said.

“And kicked our asses every time we train!” Rainbow added.

"Yes, but look where the gravity training has got you. You're faster, stronger, and sharper than you've ever been before. Your progress is showing because you never stopped when the harsh training became too much to handle," Tempest said.

“Oh believe us, darling. We were this close to stopping.” Rarity said while using her thumb and first finger to form a tiny gap between them. Soon a beach ball hits her right in her posterior, which made her gasped in response. “What on earth!?” She screamed.

She hears footsteps coming towards her from behind which causes her to turn around. And to her surprise, she is met with a familiar face. It was Spike.

“Rarity?” He asked with confusion and anxiety.

"Spike? What brings you out here?" Rarity asks, going over to the young man.

"I was just coming out to relax and go for a swim. I saw Timber when I was walking over here and he did NOT look too happy. Did he piss off some girl's boyfriend? That's the only thing I can guess for that shiner on his eye," Spike replied. Then he goes over to the beach ball, that could be his, looks to Rarity and lowers his head in shame.

“I’m so sorry about the ball, Rarity. I was just bringing it over here to hopefully hang out with you guys, but I tripped and it shot out of my hands while doing so.” He explained.

"Oh, no need to worry, darling. It wasn't intentional. Would you like to join us, Spikey deary?" Rarity asked.

“I sure do,” He stated, happily.

"Splendid. Take a seat and I'll get you a drink, darling," Rarity said, patting on an empty chair. "Do you have a preferred choice of drink?"

"Anything will do as long as it isn't alcohol," Spike said.

"Of course, deary," Rarity said as she checked the icebox she and the others brought for their little vacation.

"So… you are Spike?" Eternal asked.

"The one and only. And who are you?” Spike asked as well.

"Eternal Flames. This is my little brother, Heat Blitz. And this comedic goofball is Israel Yabuki, our best friend," he said.

"Pleasure to meet you all, I'm Spike. I'm a friend of Rarity's and everyone else here," Spike said, shaking their hands. "So, what's been going on lately?" he asks, taking a seat.

“Oh, we’re just spending time at the beach while giving a friend of ours a good time of his life.” Pinkie replied.

"A good friend of yours? Where is he?" Spike asked.

"He's in the beach house with Principal Celestia. He hurt his leg when he saved her from a wild volleyball that Eternal shot. And I'm betting $20, that he's gonna get laid BIG TIME by a sexy MILF for saving her face," Israel joked before getting smacked upside the head. He grunts and hits the sand headfirst.

"Watch what you say, Gabriel Iglesias, that's our mother you're speaking of," Eternal scolded, glaring down at him. "Don't make me get out the good belt, because I will."

"YIPE!!!" Israel shrieked before zipping his lip and sat back down, drinking his Pepsi.

"That's more like it," Eternal said.

“Uhm… Not to be intruding, but I like to ask; why are you all helping this new friend of yours have a fun day?” Spike asked. Which had everyone become silent and looking uncomfortable.

"He's been through a living hell for… a few years and he's never been able to recover… until one day, our mother brought him into our lives. And soon he began to recuperate himself. And we later found out that we all were the reason for that. So now, we wish to help him fully recover and maybe, he’ll finally get better... on the inside.”

“You mean like… depression?” Spike asked once again.

"Something like that," Israel confirmed. "He's a really good guy. He treated me to a big pizza from Rico's. You should try it, their party-sized pizzas are tasty."

“An’ not to mention, he’s had our backs an’ he never ask us fer any favors.” Applejack stated.

"And we're paying him back tenfold. Trust me, Spike. He's one in a million. You should meet the guy," Sunset said.

"Sounds cool. When is he gonna come out?" Spike asked.

"Soon, I hope," Twilight said.

"By the way, Twilight, aren't you concerned about Timber?" Spike asked.

"No, Spike. But I forgot to tell you I'm not dating him anymore. He's always flirting with other girls behind my back. On top of that, he always used cheesy ways to make science sound cool, especially those lousy pick-up lines. So, I dumped him," Twilight said.

Spike had a shocked expression on his face and felt his mouth drop.

"But don't worry, Timber got a nice shiner AND Twilight's got her eyes on someone else now and he's a genius just like her," Israel said.

"He is? Who is he?" Spike asked.

"Look no further than the man I'm pointing to. He's sitting with us right now," Israel said, pointing to Heat Blitz, making him blush. Twilight also blushed and hid her face behind a book she brought for the trip.

"Twilight! Do you like this guy? You've got some good taste," Spike said.

"I can neither confirm nor deny how I feel," Twilight said, hiding her cute, blushing face behind her book.

“That’s what they all say,” Rainbow whispered to Fluttershy, who giggled in response.

"So, anyways. What have you been up to this past couple of weeks?" Rarity asked, coming back and giving Spike a canned soda.

He pops open the can and takes a sip from his soda. “Well, nothing much. Just enjoying my boring life. And besides school and house chores, there’s not a lot of stuff to do.” He said. "Except for playing games and watching movies, but where's the fun in gaming if all I do is go online and wreck other players?"

While it was not intended, the group felt incredibly sorry for the young fellow; mostly Rarity. Then soon an idea popped into her head.

“You know, darling. Why don’t you spend the whole week with us? After all, we rented a beach house for the week, and we would be honored if you stayed with us… But first, ask your parents about it.” She suggested before she turned to the others. “Do you all agree to this?” Everyone else nods and agrees with her.

"Aww, thanks, everyone. Hang on, while I call my mom," Spike then got out his phone from his shorts and dialed his mom's number.

While Spike was on the phone, the group then begins conversing about their soon-to-be housemate.

“Spike spending the whole week at the beach house with us! Isn’t that exciting?!” Pinkie cheered.

"Hang on, we don't know for sure if he's gonna be spending the week with us," Sunset said. "But with Spike being around us, that'd be fun."

And soon as she said that, Spike returns to the group with a smile on his face. “Guess what guys! My parents are okay with it, that means I am spending a week with you guys!”

Pinkie turns to Sunset, with a smug on her face. “You were sayin’, Sunset?” She asked.

"As I was saying…" Sunset gets up from her chair, goes up to Pinkie, and smacks her big pink Jell-O booty, making her yelp. "I'm glad to know you're spending the week with us, Spike. Of course, there's no vacant guest room available, so I hope you don't mind if you share a bed with one of us."

"Can you feel the love tonight--" Israel sang as a joke, only to get bitch-slapped by Eternal again.

“He could sleep in my room if he likes if it isn’t any trouble.” Rarity suggested. Spike's cheeks blushed rose-red as he looked towards his lovely crush.

"R-Really? Are you sure?" Spike asked.

"It's no trouble at all, Spikey-poo. My bed is quite comfy to sleep in," Rarity replied, stroking his spiky hair. Spike's big, goofy smile showed he was okay with this idea. Rarity giggled at his adorable expression.

“Lucky little bastard,” Israel whispered silently, which earns him another smack by Eternal. Which gets him irritated. “OW! Why do you keep smacking at my head!?!”

“Nothing, I just like smacking you in the head,” Eternal replied, with an evil grin.

"Tch, just wait until you get yours, "Yujiro Hanma," Israel said.

“What did you say to me?!” Eternal responded with anger and confusion.

"Did I stutter?" Israel smirked. Heat's eyes widened and he bolted out of there. Eternal got right in his face and glared at him. Even Israel was feeling a bit spooked. "Uh… can I interest you in another drink?"

“Why don't I… treat you?" Eternal takes Israel by the arm and drags him off towards the beach, closer to the water. The rest of the group watched what was about to be a massacre. Once they got close enough to the water's edge, Eternal lifted up Israel with ease and threw him out into the ocean. He let out a goofy yell before hitting the water with a big splash. "HAH!!!"

Israel resurfaced from the water, spitting out some of the saltwater that hit his taste buds. "ETERNAL, YOU JACKASS!!!" he shouted before laughing it off.

"Okay… that happened," Rainbow said.

The group waited a few minutes for Israel to swim back to shore. Once he did, he walked right back to the group, soaking wet from head to toe, glaring right at Eternal. "You know, you really have a sick sense of humor for throwing me out there, you know?!"

"You're still in one piece, aren't you?"

“Ok boys, it’s getting late, we should head back,” Twilight said.

"Okie Dokie! We're coming," Israel said. After their little squabble, the two goofs ran up to the rest of their friends and gathered all of their stuff before heading back inside the beach house. Along their walk, they had a few chats on what they plan to do during this vacation. Rainbow walked ahead and walked backward while facing the group.

“So maybe sometime tomorrow, we can see if we can have another volleyball session. I enjoyed that game!” Rainbow said, jumping a bit.

“If it means to try and beat you again, I’ll definitely be up for it,” Israel responded.

“Keep on wishing, bud. I’m one of the best volleyball players in all of Canterlot High School. Heck, that’s why I’m the lead captain of all the sp-” Before she could finish her sentence, she foolishly bumped into someone and both of them fell down onto the sand.

“Ah! Oof!” Rainbow said as she felt stars rolling around her a bit.

“Oh no! Rainbow Dash! Are you okay?” Rarity asked, worried a bit.

“Oh dear me! Are you okay, miss?” Rainbow heard a voice say as she regained her focus but she knew it was the person she bumped into. The man held his hand out to help her up and they made eye contact.

“I don’t mean to reign on your awareness of the obvious but I could tell you weren’t looking where you were going. Let me help you.” The man said, helping her up. This man however looked rather familiar to Israel and Fluttershy… he was their waiter during their dinner date!

"Hey, you're the waiter from the restaurant! Blazing Waters, was it?" Israel asked.

“Indeed it is, my friend. Currently on his well-deserved vacation! I’ve been needing time to whine down after working hard for months. And I seem to have been in the pathway of a certain athletic woman. I sincerely apologize, my dear.” Blazing said to Rainbow Dash as he adjusted his monocle. Soon, Rainbow had finally regained focus.

“It’s alright, it was my fault anyway. I should’ve been looking where I was going.” Rainbow said, rubbing the back of her neck.

“So what brings you to the beach, Israel?” Blazing asked him.

"We're out here on vacation, so we rented the beach house," Israel replied.

“A vacation as well? Well, there’s nothing like spending a week at the amazing beach. Just make sure those pesky seagulls don’t steal your food. Mind me asking who your friends are?” Blazing asked.

“Not at all, you’ve met Fluttershy of course,” Israel said, kissing his girlfriend on the cheek. "This big guy right here is Eternal Flames and his little brother Heat Blitz, two of my best buds. And these girls are Rarity, Applejack, Tempest, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle. My other friend, Inferno and my mother, Celestia, are in the beach house at the moment. And the short dude is Spike."

"It sure is wonderful to meet you all!" Blazing said, happily.

"So, what brings you all the way out here?" Fluttershy asked.

“Well, as I said I’m currently on my vacation and I’m here on the beaches to enjoy my break from working hard and I’ve brought my adorable dog. She’s at my beach house, resting since I decided to go on my own walk and I happen to have bumped into Ms. Rainbow Dash and then ended up meeting with you guys. Again, I sincerely apologize Ms. Dash.” Blazing then took Rainbow’s left hand and gently kissed her ring finger, which made the athletic girl blush a bit.

“Anyways, since you guys will be here for a week as well, maybe we can try and meet up sometime this week since we’ll both be here. Especially for Rainbow Dash here, who is looking rather pretty today.” Blazing smiled and gave her a wink, which made Rainbow Dash blush even more than before.

“Ehehe, you know from the few minutes we’ve already spent, I think we could get along well. I’d be down to invite you to our volleyball game if that’s alright with you guys.” Rainbow looks at her friends.

“Yeah! Absolutely!” Pinkie said, nodding her head.

“Well, another addition to the volleyball game would be perfect.” Heat added.

“Looks like it’s settled then. I’ll be seeing you guys tomorrow. And remember Ms. Dash, look where you’re going this time when you’re walking. You don’t wanna end up bumping into the wrong guy.” Blazing informed Rainbow.

“R-Right, thanks for the input. See ya tomorrow?” Rainbow responds.

“Indeed, my dear. Have a good night you amazing people!” Blazing said as he soon took his leave, waving to them as he walked down his own path to his beach house. The group began making their way back, but they noticed one was trailing behind. Tempest looked back to see Rainbow Dash… still looking at Blazing as he was walking away, some of the other girls took notice of this and when he was finally out of sight, that’s when she finally snapped out of it.

“Oh, man… he’s… he’s really… charming…and hot. So awesome too...” Rainbow muttered under her breath. She made her way back to her friends, only to see them snickering together.

“What? What’s so funny?” Rainbow asked.

“Heh, nothin’.” Applejack said, smirking.

“Oooh! Someone’s got a crush!” Sunset teases.

“I do not! He was just… really cool! You know?” Rainbow said, doing an absolutely horrible job trying to hide her blush.

“Awww, that was adorable!” Rarity said.

“Come on, let’s just get to the beach house, girls,” Rainbow said, still doing a bad job at hiding her blush. It was clear she liked him. She really liked him already.

The entire gang had put their stuff back where it belongs after arriving back at the beach house and spent most of their time watching TV and eating supper.

Applejack and Tempest went to check on Inferno, who was in his room doing what he normally does on his break; making blueprint designs of new equipment and gear for the group. So the two tough gals had to drag him out of there to watch TV with the others.

They introduced Inferno to Spike and soon after that, the two hit it off and they both acted like brothers they never had. As for Celestia, she sat down on the couch beside her sons as everyone was watching a movie.

“So Spike, how come I have not heard of you from any of the girls?” Inferno asked.

“Normally, I’m surprised they never told me about you,” Spike replied. “But they did, however, told me a little bit about your…” Spike tried to find better words for his statement, but Inferno beat him to it.

“My 4-year mental depression,” he stated. Spike nodded in response. “Well, it was never a peachy life for me. I was just glad that the girls were there to… fill in a void that was with me for a long time.” Inferno said.

“Yeah, they are something. Back in our sophomore year together, I was merely the runt in CHS until the girls took me in their group. Of course, I get picked on easily because I was hanging out with the hottest girls in the school, and most of the students that bullied me were dudes. But in every scenario, the girls always stood up for me, and I was entirely grateful to them.” Spike explained.

“I guess we’re both lucky to have them in our lives.” Inferno proclaimed.

"Bullies?" Eternal asked, clenching his fists, getting that menacing look in his eyes.

"Whoa! Easy there, big guy!" Israel said, holding him back.

"Oh yeah, sorry about that, Spike. My sons have… dealt with their fair share of bullies. One of them was constantly picked on and the other… took pride in making them grovel at his feet," Celestia said, Eternal nodded.

"Ok, Principal Celestia. I'll take notice of that.” Spike replied. "Maybe I should ask if they can finally be rid of my little bullying problem."

"That can't happen. I'm not a high school student anymore. On account of my diploma. But also, if I did, I'd wind up being arrested for murder. Or attempted murder," Eternal said.

“Which is something we can’t have right now, Spike. Not while we’re in the middle of Inferno’s healing process.” Twilight stated.

“Indeed, darling. There should never be any situation of violence unless there needs to be,” Rarity said while she gets up from the couch and walks towards the hallway where the rooms were. “If you'll excuse me, I’ll be in the shower at the moment.” She said just as she was out of the gang’s sight.

"Is it just me, or did she add a little bit of swaying to those hips?" Pinkie asked. "And I could've sworn she looked at you over her shoulder." she pointed at Spike.

"Me?" Spike blushed.

“Oh, speaking of you, Pinkie told me that you’re bunking with Rarity while you’re staying here. Is that true?” Inferno asked. “Cause if it is… hehe… You are one lucky motherfucker. And a stupid one at that, cause it was completely obvious that she was trying to get your attention, bud.” He added.

"I… didn't think she'd like guys like me," Spike said, scratching the back of his head.

"Why's that? Is it because of your height?" Heat asked.

“No!... Maybe!” Spike replied.

“Yeah, well, now you know when it comes to women…looks and heights, don’t matter.” Inferno proclaimed.

"Take me for instance, I'm practically the same height as Twilight. But it's not gonna get me down because the way I see it, we're not short, we're… fun-sized," Heat said.

"Really? Gee, I never thought about it like that before," Spike said.

“Sooooo… Basically, you’re the fun-size package to Rarity. And she’s more fond of you than any other guy.” Inferno stated.

"But don't get too crazy with her just yet. A gentleman always saves the… business… for the 3rd date, my friend. Trust me, I know," Israel whispered.

“The… business?” Spike asked out of confusion.

“It's best you find out later on,” Inferno replied.

After the conversation between guys, the gang continued their movie night until it was getting late to continue further. Soon everyone decided to call it a night and they all headed to their rooms to get some sleep. Spike, on the other hand, headed straight for Rarity’s room since he’s now gonna be bunking with her for the whole week. Of course, he had anxiousness and excitement on his mind, both of which are duking it out. He was gonna be sleeping in the same room, on the same bed, with his crush for a whole week.

He took a deep breath to clear his head, then knocked on the door. "Rarity, it's Spike. May I come in?" he asked.

“Absolutely, Spikey Wikey.” She replied on the other side. “Just promise that you won’t rudely stare.” She added, which left him a bit confused.

So after being given permission, Spike turns the doorknob and enters the room while he turns to close the door behind him. But once he turns around to face the inwards of the room, he is met with the most breath-taking sight.

Standing in front of him is Rarity… wearing nothing but a light lavender towel. The fabric of the towel hugged tightly around her hourglass physique. The moonlight from outside her window made her alabaster skin shine brightly. He could see her G-cup breasts, nearly pop out from the towel, which was barely containing them. Parts of her body were still dripping wet from her shower earlier.

Spike finds himself staring at Rarity’s near-exposed beauty until he realizes how rude he was by doing the one thing she asked him not to; stare. And in a quick move, he turned his eyes away.

"S-Sorry Rarity, I-I-I didn't know you were still naked! I… I can come back later if you'd like!" Spike panicked.

“No no, it's fine, darling. I should have first informed you that I have gotten out of the shower. At least you did your best not to stare.” She replied as she sat on the bed while she was gripping onto her shoulder as she groaned a little like she was feeling physically uncomfortable. Spike notices this and becomes slightly concerned.

"Rarity, what's wrong?" he asked.

“Oh, nothing, Spike. I’m just having some uncomfortable tensions in parts of my body, possibly from all the activities the girls and I did today.” She stated while lying to him about half of her statement. The true reason behind it was due to the gravity-weight training that she went through, and she never found the time to go to the spa afterward, so her body was in pain.

“Of course, it’s truly unbearable to deal with on a daily basis.” She added.

"Would you like me to help you out with that?" Spike asked.

Rarity felt grateful that he wanted to help her ease the pain in her body. Also, she felt a little flustered that she’s only wearing a towel in front of him, which made the conversation a bit awkward. But it also gave Rarity a long thinking process before she finally thought of something for Spike to do.

“Well… There’s one way that you could help, Spikey, deary. But I’m wondering if you’ll be okay with it? If you’re up to the task.” She said.

"Just name it and I'll get it done in any way I can," Spike said.

“Alright then,” She responded as she grabbed the sides of her towel and slowly removed it while allowing it to fall onto the floor. Exposing her naked body for Spike to see. His whole face turned rose-red from witnessing Rarity revealing every inch of her natural beauty. Rarity smiles after seeing his reaction and then turns around to show him her big, firm marshmallow booty. Even going far as shaking her hips to make her ass jiggle a bit.

“I would like for you to give a full-body massage. And I prefer you to massage in all places, and I mean all.” She proposes while she gets onto her bed, with her phat posterior facing towards Spike, then she lays on her belly and waits for him to begin.

"Well… o-okay then. Anything to help get the pain to go away," Spike said. He approaches his naked, beautiful, divine crush. He was nervous, but he was gonna help ease the pain. Taking a deep breath, he started up above to where her shoulders were and started massaging her there. Spike gained some experience in massaging others, courtesy of his mother, and how she'd come home nearly every day, exhausted.

With Rarity as his witness, she let out a satisfied moan from how he carefully adds pressure to her tense muscles. He slowly goes down to her upper back and adds pressure to the tense muscle joints, making her moan more pleasurably and adorably. Spike's face was heating up from how she would make those beautiful noises. Both of them can feel her upper back muscles loosening up and Rarity could feel the pain going away ever so slowly.

"Mmm, Spikey-poo, this feels so lovely," Rarity moans, looking over to face him. Spike gave a nervous, light chuckle.

"I'm just doing what I can to help, Rarity," Spike said. He soon finished up with her upper back and went down to her lower back muscles. This is where he couldn't really focus. While he did do the usual pressure point on each of her sore spots, Rarity let out cute giggles every time his fingers went for her sides.

"Careful, Spikey. Hehehe, I am rather ticklish around there, darling," she stated.

"Aww, you’re ticklish? That's so cute," Spike complimented.

"Oh, you're so sweet," Rarity then blew a kiss at the love-struck youngster. Spike winked back at her before resuming his job in giving her a full-body massage. Rarity continued to give out satisfied moans as all of her back pain was washing away and now felt like she was being reborn anew.

Next came one of his biggest challenges: a butt massage and boy, did he have his work cut out for him with those two big marshmallows of hers. So shiny, bright, and squishy. Both looked damn near good enough to eat like groceries. Spike shook his head. 'No! No! NO! Spike, you've got to get it together! Rarity's a lady of class!' he thought to himself.

"Is everything alright, darling? Are you not going to get started on my posterior, darling? I don't mind it really," she assured. To prove her point, she brings her arm up, grabs a hold of his arm, and then she plants his hand onto her ass cheek as she lets go of it and sets her arm down beside her body. “See, I don’t mind at all.” She clarified.

"Okay. Well, here I go, Rarity," Spike said nervously. He calmed down with a deep breath, then resumed his duty, massaging her luscious, plump, round marshmallow booty. It was so soft and firm, and yet so tense, obviously from her workout. Rarity has the body of a goddess and he was massaging her ass. Spike felt like his mind was exploding like the 4th of July. He felt guilty that he's also having these fantasies of hot-dogging his dick between her precious marshmallow, fleshy mounds.

But of course, he didn’t want to make Rarity feel uncomfortable and think differently of him. So he does his best to hold his urges back. He focuses on the task at hand and soon, Rarity's posterior was loosened up completely. After he released pressure from her booty, Rarity let out a sultry moan that gave Spike a major hard-on.

He shook his head and moved down to her thighs. They were thick, much like her ass, and were as soft and firm, and also have a lot of tension. As if her leg muscles were pushed to their limit after lifting a heavy object. Spike definitely had to pull out all the stops on this. He started with her left thigh, carefully adjusting the right amount of pressure on each stiff muscle joint his fingers could find. Rarity could only nuzzle into her pillow while Spike worked her body good.

She had to go through days with painful tension in her body, and now she was getting the release she needed and she felt extremely amazing after her muscles loosened. As she continues to feel the amounts of pleasure from her muscle joints, her fingers dig deep into her sheets and her moans increase in volume.

“Oh my, Spikey Wikey, you truly are a professional.” She gasped in delight.

"Nah, I'm just fortunate," Spike said. "You tend to learn all the right nerve points when you've been massaging for over 10 years." Spike quickly got to work on her lower legs after releasing the tension in her thighs. Fairly easy enough for Spike and very enjoyable for Rarity. Her upper body squirmed and she made cute squealing noises and beautiful moans.

After completing her legs, it was time to get to the good part: her cute, lovely feet. Spike took her right foot in his hand and applied pressure to the soles of Rarity's foot in each different soar spot, then surprised her by poking at her pinky toe, making her giggle. Spike finished up that one quickly and did so with her left foot. Soon, Rarity's entire body was finally relaxed and she let out a satisfied sigh.

"That… was… wonderful Spikey-Wikey," Rarity said as she sat up on her bed, humming a little of how wonderful she felt.

“I do my very best to please a beautiful lady like you, Rarity,” Spike replied, humbly. Soon Rarity wraps her arms around him and embraces him on the bed, as his face feels the softness and firmness of her large bosoms.

“Aren’t you a real sweetheart.” Rarity said. "Oh, my little Spikey-Wikey." Rarity then surprises Spike by planting her soft lips on his cheek before cuddling some more. "You're simply a diamond, darling. A diamond. I've never felt so good. Thank you so much."

Spike was feeling flustered and squeamish of Rarity’s naked body cuddling against his, and the touch of her lips against his cheeks made him giddy on the inside. “Aww shucks, It was nothing, Rarity. I’m just happy that you’re happy.”

"You're a very kind gentleman. Anyone who can make me feel so good after a relaxing and soothing massage is future husband material to me," Rarity said.

"Wha-What, wait… Did you just say…” Spike tried to find words to speak after hearing what Rarity had said, but couldn’t.

"Spike, I hope you don't think it's silly of me to ask, but… would you like to go out sometime with me?" Rarity asked. "You know… as a… as my… boyfriend?"

“Your… your… your boyfriend?! ME! REALLY!” Spike asked with excitement. “And you’re asking me to go out with you?!? I was gonna ask you first, but that really surprised me. Very well, Mrs. Rarity, I would be honored to be your boyfriend.” He spoke in the classiest way he could be.

"Thank you, Spike. Come here, you charming young prince, you," Rarity then pulled him out of her bosom and gave him a tender, passionate kiss on the lips. Spike gladly returns the kiss while embracing his new girlfriend as they cuddle on the bed, all night long.

It was around 10:30 PM, the moon was shining over the beach and most of the beach residents had gone to bed, but one certain visitor was out for a late-night jog on the beach. Rainbow Dash was jogging down the sand, needing to get some extra energy out so she could fall asleep more easily. Plus, she was in need of some time to herself. As she was jogging, she started to think about her encounter with Blazing earlier, how he was so charming with her, and how rather hot he looked, but she quickly pushed those thoughts out of her head.

“No way he would fall for someone like me...he’d probably look at me just like how other guys look at me. But he did say…I was pretty.” Rainbow thought to herself, this thought made her face begin to heat up. She really liked him, but she wasn’t sure if he liked her back. As she was continuing her jog, she took notice of something. In the trees, there seemed to be a form of red light coming from within it. This made the athletic girl curious and she made her way into the trees, following the red light.

“What is that?” Rainbow muttered to herself. She also didn’t want to make too much noise, so she watched her steps carefully.

The light seemed to be getting a bit brighter, meaning she was getting closer to the source. Soon, she came next to a palm tree that was right next to where the light was coming from. She took a peak from the palm tree and her eyes shrunk.

There, she saw what seemed to be rocks, tree trunks, and sand being levitated around someone. The light was coming from the aurora around the objects that were being levitated and moved around. It looked as if Twilight’s powers were being used but there was more to it. Black tentacle-like arms seemed to be moving around and sorting out the different objects that were being levitated, sorting them in different orders and neatly too. Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe what she was seeing, but that’s when she noticed there was a person that seemed to be right in the middle of it all and she almost let out a gasp when she saw who it was.

Blazing Waters. The same person she had bumped into…was doing this. He had these powers. He had all of these powers to do these impossible things. He also had an interesting red suit as well, but Rainbow didn’t seem to notice it. She was shocked by what she was seeing and thought she was dreaming, so she quickly pinched herself only to find she was not dreaming.

“Holy shit…I need to get back to the beach house.” Rainbow muttered to herself, but before she did. She took one last look, only to see that Blazing was now sorting out the objects and placed them all safely back down onto the ground. The arms soon faded away and the red aurora disappeared as he stopped using his powers, it looked as if he was catching a bit of his breath. He stood up and dusted himself off, then he began making his way out of the woods and back to his beach house. That’s when Rainbow noticed that there was some writing in the rocks he was moving, when she made sure he was gone, she quietly walked to the rocks and looked at the writing.

“I am still willing to use these powers to do good and do the best I can. I do not wish to bring any harm to people with these powers that I bear. My only wish is for me to be able to one day find a purpose for me to use these powers for a good cause and help others in need.” Rainbow read these words in her head, making sure to read it word for word.

“So...he really wants to use these powers for good things. What a nice guy.” Rainbow said to herself, she read the words one more time before she then began making her way back to the beach house.

Lots of thoughts ran through her head, the guy she liked has powers that she had never seen before. She was contemplating what she should tell the group when she got back to the beach house, she knew that she couldn’t keep this a secret. They needed to hear about this and she needed to make sure that Blazing has these powers in a wish to use them for good.

The Next Morning.

Everyone all woke up from their slumber and had gotten themselves ready before heading out into the dining room where a nice, scrumptious breakfast was prepared for everyone. As the group all took their seats, one of them asked something that's been bothering them.

"Israel, I know that bringing this up might shock some of us who weren't there, but how were you able to use those powers to stop the tower from falling?" Inferno asked.

"Good question. You see, those powers you saw were my cosmic powers. It comes from my own human aura, or life force, whichever way you decide to call it. But it's tough to even project it without another source. This is why Heat Blitz designed my suit in order to help generate my aura throughout my entire body. Anytime you see me battle out there using those mystic powers, that's all generated through my suit. But I have to be careful with how much I use. As you can tell from the tower incident, that required a lot of cosmic magic and my aura," Israel explained before taking a bite of his food.

"And I've been meaning to make him something that'll help him use those powers better without the use of his suit. I still haven't figured out what, yet. So yeah," Heat said.

“I have heard of a life-energy such as you describe, Israel. During my years of training under my sensei, he talks of life energy that flows through all living things. An energy that was known as… Chi. I even heard of a few warriors in the past who mastered chi and achieved many things that were considered impossible. But their time had passed so long ago and everyone forgot about the arts of mastering chi. But if what you’re saying is possibly true, then perhaps this energy you are harnessing is your chi. But I never heard of chi being this powerful.” Celestia explained.

"Well, I don't know if it's just my imagination or not, but every night when I'm asleep, the image of a man in midnight blue always shows up in my dreams, telling me the things I did right and wrong and how I can improve next time," Israel said.

“A man in midnight blue? That’s a… little weird?” Inferno responded. “Also interesting at the same time.”

"Yes and the strangest thing is he's wearing some sort of ninja outfit. I thought it was unusual, but I didn't wanna judge him about it," Israel said.

“Oooh, so you have a spiritual ninja guide! That’s so AWESOME!” Rainbow stated.

As the gang was conversating, they heard a knocking on the door which had them all startled a little bit. They sat quietly for a few more minutes right as the knocking started up again.

“Did any of us here expect anybody?” Applejack asked around.

“Not me!” Inferno stated in reply just for clarification.

“So, who’s gonna answer the door?” Rarity asked.

"I vote Heat to get an answer,” Israel suggested.

"Wow, that was a dirty blow, but alright," Heat gets up from his chair and walks over to the front door and opens it up. "Yes, who is it?"

“Why, Heat. Have you forgotten your favorite aunt?” A feminine voice replied to him, and it sounded very familiar to Heat that it switched on his memory like a lightbulb. He looked and saw it was his aunt Luna, Celestia's younger sister. She wore a blue Hawaiian shirt which was slightly open to reveal the cleavage of her I-cup breasts and she wore white beach shorts which hugged her wide hips and her huge bubble butt.

"AUNTIE!!!" Heat shouted, giving her a big hug. "It's so great to see you, please come in!" he said excitedly. Luna hugs her young nephew and then walks inside with him. "Did you come out here to visit me, my brother, and my mom?"

“Of course, I did. I wouldn’t want to waste a perfect opportunity to hang out with my sister and my two favorite nephews. Honestly, you two were way better than Blueblood could be.” Luna replied.

"Hey, Heat. Who's the lovely young lady?" Israel asked.

"This lovely young lady is my aunt Luna. My mom's younger sister," Heat said.

Israel remained silent for a little bit until… "You're kidding me, right? There's no way in hell he's your aunt, she looks young enough to be your big sister," he pointed out. Luna’s cheeks turned a bit pink for how much Israel complimented her looks.

“I think you need to go to an ear doctor, Israel. She is our aunt.” Eternal stated loudly.

"Now now, Eternal. No need to be so rude. He was merely giving me a compliment. But, young man, though I do appreciate it, I am actually 5 years younger than my sister," Luna said.

"I… won't even ask how old you are because that would be rude," Israel said.

"Thank you, young man. That is very courteous of you," Luna said. "Oh, I see you're all having breakfast, mind if I join you?"

“Of course, Lulu. Though I'm sorry that I couldn't prepare you a plate if I found out you were visiting us.” Celestia said.

“It's fine, Celly. I guess I was too exhausted to even send you a text.” Luna replied as she sat down between Twilight and Heat at the table.

“Lulu?... Celly?...” Inferno said in confusion. Eternal leaned in and whispered into his ear.

“Those are nicknames that mom and aunt give to each other when they were kids. And they still call each other that to this day,” he stated.

"Aww, that's so cute," Israel butted in, whispering.

“It does sound cute.” Inferno agreed as he continued eating his breakfast.

“So Vice-Principal Luna, how’s your day been?” Twilight asked the woman sitting next to her. Luna turned to the nerdy girl, with an exhausted and annoyed expression on her face.

“Well, Twilight Sparkle, let’s say it was a complete and utter Hell for me. Having to deal with a bunch of rascal students at the school and watching over students in detention after school. It’s all unbearable. But fortunately, whenever I get home, I resort to my most valuable entertainment to clear my mind of my struggles.” She explained.

"Really, what is it?" Fluttershy asked.

“Pointless video games,” Celestia replied to Fluttershy’s question before Luna could.

“It’s not pointless, Celly! They just help me vent out stress after a day at work.” Luna argued.

"Oh, she's a gamer? Awesome!" Israel said. "Nothing's more awesome than a butt-kicking gamer girl."

Soon Luna’s blushing expression returned instantly, only this time, her cheeks became redder than earlier. “Why… Thank you.” She replied, flustered by his words.

"Izzy," Fluttershy said, nudging her boyfriend.

"Sorry, Flutters. I just like how there are some girls out there who appreciate the art and skill of video games," Israel said.

“HA! See sister, even he thinks it’s not pointless.” Luna mocked her sister.

“Don’t try to bring him into this!” Celestia responded.

"Why not, he appreciates my love for video games just as I've loved and tolerated your addiction with cake," Luna rebutted.

Celestia gasped in shock. “You dare insult cakes?!” She responded.

The others were becoming slightly confused and a bit frightened of the childish argument between the two adults. In fact, they try their best to stay out of it as the two mature siblings continue their bickering.

“What the hell is going on right now?” Inferno whispered to Israel.

“I have… no clue?” He replied, silently.

"You had the nerve to mock my hobby and call video games pointless! If you even gave them a try, you'd understand the beauty of video games… Tia!" Luna argued.

"Think maybe we should've brought some popcorn?" Israel whispered to Inferno.

“Not in front of Eternal and Heat!” Inferno replied, silently while pointing at the two brothers who were staring at Israel with slightly angered expressions.

“Uhhh, Celestia, Luna, would you two calm yourselves down and act like the adults that you’re supposed to be! You’re being childish!” Sunset shouted, calmly. Which caught the two’s attention and made them shocked by her calling them out of their childish argument.

"Did I just hear one of our star students call us "childish?" Luna asked, staring at Sunset.

"It would appear so," Celestia agreed. There was a long pause for a moment until the two sisters let out a laugh. "I guess it was pretty silly of me. Maybe, I'll cut back on my cakes."

"And I suppose there are other things to do besides video games. Forgive me for my foolishness, dear sister," Luna said.

Then the two sisters hugged it out while Spike, Inferno, and Israel ogled them as their breasts mashed together in their warm hug. Fluttershy and Rarity smacked their boyfriends upside the head, snapping them out of their trances. Inferno, not wanting to be rude, turns his eyes to his plate, and focuses on eating his breakfast, which was delicious. The two sisters break their hug and turn to everyone at the table.

"Apologies for our behavior everyone. Now let’s all enjoy our morning and have lots of fun!” Luna said with a bright smile on her face.

“Whoa, I never knew Vice-Principal Luna would be so… well, fun?” Rainbow whispered to Fluttershy.

"Neither did I, but maybe we shouldn't talk bad about them behind their backs. They do have eyes and ears and… they're right there," Fluttershy whispered back.

“That’s correct, Mrs. Fluttershy,” Luna responded to the two’s conversation. “And there are things about me that you don’t know, Rainbow Dash.” She said. "It's only until you stop to try and get to know someone do you truly understand them."

Rainbow started to be a little anxious, not wanting to upset the vice-principal. “Yeah… okay, I’ll take note of that.” She said.

"I most definitely agree, Luna. For instance, all those times those ruffian boys at school would pick on Spike, just because we hang out with him almost all the time and because of his… fun-sized stature, but fail to see the good inside of him… like I have. Plus, after what happened last night, I could not find a better man to choose as my boyfriend," Rarity said, nuzzling her cheek against Spike’s cheek.

“Seriously? Well, good job, buddy!” Inferno said as he unintentionally patted harshly against Spike’s back, who turns towards him and glares at him. Inferno raises both his arms up in defense. “Sorry.”

"Boyfriend?" Heat asked. Rarity and Spike nodded. "Congratulations, you two! I'm very happy for you. And Spike, I hope you two have a wonderful life together. She's a very good lady."

“I do too, We’re planning on spending time alone together today,” Spike said.

“Oh, You’re both going on a date!” Fluttershy squealed in excitement.

“Remember to watch out for drunk dudes and flirty bum lifeguards," Inferno stated, as he mouths silently to Rarity. “And be sure to keep your ninja identities a secret. We don’t need to risk any exposure in public.” He mouthed. The fashion diva nods her head slightly in agreement.

“Well, since these two love birds have plans, what will the rest of you be doing today?” Luna asked everyone in the room.

"Just a simple volleyball rematch game. Yesterday, Eternal hit the ball too hard and it ricocheted off multiple objects before it almost hit Celestia. Inferno here saved her and the ball smacked Timber right in the eye!" Israel explained.

Luna then looks at her sister with a smug smile on her face and a raised eyebrow. “Did he now? Well, looks like you have a little guardian angel, Tia.”

"And I'm betting $20, he probably got LAID for saving her," Israel said. Which earned him a double smack in the head by Heat and Eternal, knocking him out.

"To be fair, you did deserve that," Sunset said to Israel, still knocked out.

"Nice left hook, Heat," Twilight complimented.

'I really wish I wasn’t him right there.’ Inferno thought in his head. He also looks over to Celestia, who also looks back at him with an anxious expression on both of their faces; and fortunately, no one at the table was paying any attention to them.

“Well... ahem… My sister and I would stay here and catch up, while the rest of you have fun.” Celestia said.

“Actually, I’ve decided to stay at the house as well. I have a new design for a special upgrade in the girl’s watches. And I would require some helping hands,” Inferno stated as he turns his eyes on Tempest. “Tempest, care to help?” He asked.

"Sure. I'm always willing to help," Tempest says. Inferno smiles in appreciation. She and Inferno get up from their tables after finishing their breakfast and she follows him into his room. "So, how can I help out?"

“Well, I need to add a few adjustments first, and then I need you to test them out. I would love to do it myself, but I can’t risk injuring my leg again,” he said.

"So you want me to test out the new adjustments to the gear?" Tempest asked. Inferno nods. "I don't see why not. Let's do it. What would you like me to test out?"

“Alright then, wait one moment please,” Inferno said as he walked over to his desk and looked through his desk drawers. Then he pulls out a wristwatch that is identical to the girls’ wristwatches. Once he did, he took a tiny tool from his toolkit and did some tinkering with the wristwatch to make some adjustments. After doing so, he then brings the wristwatch to Tempest. “Place this on for me.” He asked.

"Okay then," she said. Tempest does as he said and puts on the wristwatch. Inferno then grabs a nearby tablet and enters the activation system wirelessly to the wristwatch.

“Alright, the watch is now activated. Now if you please, raise and aim your arm at that target on the wall.” Inferno instructed while pointing at the small target on the wall.

"Alrighty then," Tempest said. She aims her arm right at the center of the target.

“And now, form your hand into a fist and tighten it at once, then the pressure will trigger the new adjustments. Give it a try.” He instructed. Tempest nodded and clenched her hand into a fist. As expected, she triggered the new adjustments in her watch, forming a forearm crossbow. But there were no arrows to shoot.

"Interesting new feature. Well… let's see what we can do.” She whispers to herself.

“Okay, so to fire it, there’s a tiny button on the side of your first finger, so you need to press it with your thumb,” Inferno stated.

"Alright, here goes nothing," Tempest said. The moment she pulled the trigger, a sort of energy bolt shot out and blasted the target into pieces… and blew a small hole in the wall which led to the outside.

Inferno goes over to inspect the hole and then takes out his notepad to take notes of the test. “Note to self, buy a stronger target… and pay for the damages in the wall.” He noted.

"Are you sure you can afford it?" Tempest asked.

“I have a large bank account and most of that money was passed on to me by my parents before they died. So I can manage. I mean, how do you think I manage to buy all the equipment I own.”

"You're a hell of a guy, you know that?" Tempest chuckles.

“I’m full of surprises,” Inferno said as he turns to the hole in the wall. “Perhaps too many surprises.” He said with an anxious expression.

Tempest didn't doubt that at all. Then, something hit her inside her mind. Everyone else is out doing their own thing and she's got Inferno in here… all alone. Now was her chance to tell him. "Inferno Blaze, I gotta tell you something. Mind if you have a seat?" she gestures to the bed.

“Uh, sure thing, Tempest.” He replied. And as instructed, he sat down, carefully on his bed. As he did, he looks up to her and waits for what she has to say. “So what is it you like to talk about?”

"Inferno, we've known each other for about… 10-11 years now and not a day has gone by where I haven't been grateful for all the times you were there for me when I was feeling at my lowest and loneliest. You gave me a chance to be happy and now you've helped me make so many more friends. So now… I'm left with only one thing to tell you," Tempest said. She inhales a deep breath and looks directly into his eyes. "Inferno Blaze… I… I love you."

After giving her heartfelt confession, Inferno was left speechless and shocked as well. His own best friend from his childhood has told him that she loved him. It was a big shock to him, but also, it gave him more warm feelings in his heart.

“Y-You… You love me?” Inferno asked. Tempest nodded her head in reply and placed her hand on his. Inferno carefully intertwined his fingers with hers, holding her hand as he stared into her eyes with a warm smile on her face. “I love you too, Tempest,” he said. Tempest was overjoyed to know he shared the same feelings towards her.

"You have no idea how long I've been wanting to tell you those words. And hearing you say those exact words just makes me feel so… peaceful. Thank you, Inferno. I know it's cheesy for me to say, but you've made me the happiest girl ever," Tempest replied before kissing him straight on the lips.

Inferno was a bit surprised by her kiss, but he had no problem. He was happy that Tempest was happy. The two continue their kiss as Tempest sits onto his lap as she wraps her arm around his neck. Inferno places his hands on her hips which slowly move down to her firm, and soft, bubble butt; grasping each of her ass cheeks and giving them a squeeze.

Tempest moans from feeling her new boyfriend touch her soft, firm ass like that. She grinds her hips on his lap to get him all riled up. She giggled seductively, staring at him with her sexy bedroom eyes. They soon broke their kisses and looked directly into each other’s eyes.

“My, my, Tempest, you’re becoming a bit feisty,” Inferno said as he slowly brings one of his hands up from her ass and up to her triple-E breasts, groping them roughly. “And even though I said it before… But you filled out in all the right places.”

"Training this body of mine wasn't easy, but it was worth it now that I have you, baby. And I plan on giving you the best time of your life," Tempest said. "What do you say?"

Inferno felt himself get excited, so much so that he surprises Tempes as he grabs onto the zipper on her jacket and opens it up to reveal her tank top barely containing her massive melons. Then she took the liberty in removing her jacket and her tank top, revealing her large mammaries in all their glory. “Whoa, you’re not wearing a bra?” He asked.

"Nothing could fit me, so I decided to come here without one. AJ was willing to give me some of her clothes, though. So there's that. You like?" she asks, cupping her large breasts and wiggling them in front of his face. "I bet you've been wanting to touch them for so long."

"You know me all too well, Tempest," Inferno says. Tempest lets him touch her boobs and so he did, he cupped each breast in each hand, basking in how soft, firm, and smooth they felt. Inferno went a step further, latching onto her nipples and sucking on it. Tempest lets out a soft moan as she felt his tongue rubbing against her nipple, causing her to become more aroused. She places her hand on the back of his head, keeping him from unlatching from her breasts, Inferno uses his other hand that was on her ass and began rubbing her plump, firm asscheeks.

“Ohhh~! Yes, Inferno, keeping sucking on my nipples. Mmmmm, keep playing with my ass~.” Tempest spoke softly to him as she enjoyed the treatment he was giving her. Inferno did so with care and passion. And he couldn't wait to do so much more with her. Out of pure instinct, he smacked her ass, making it ripple and jiggle. “AHHH~! Oh, you’re such a bad boy. Just the way I like you.” She moaned in response to his actions.

Inferno smacks her ass again and Tempest lets out some more moans. She then found it difficult to hold onto Inferno’s head and then brought her hand down, allowing him to unlatch from her nipple and look into her eyes with an evil look.

"You up for a little… 69-action?" Inferno asked.

“Oh, I am. Lay down on the bed handsome.” Tempest instructed. Inferno does so without questions. Tempest gets off the bed, to remove her pants, now fully exposing her naked body. Inferno eyes her nakedness in its finest glory. She twirls herself around to show off her plump booty, wide hips, and thick thighs.

“Like what you see, my master,” Tempest said while she climbs onto the bed with him in a 69-position, with her ass being in his viewpoint.

"More than you'll ever know. Here I come, my busty commander babe," Inferno said before diving his tongue in, slurping away at her dripping pussy. His fingers still gripping her butt cheeks as he's eating her out. Tempest almost loses it, but regains her focus and undoes his pants, then pulls his cock right out of his underwear. She's astonished by this 14-inch monster that sleeps within Inferno's pants.

"How are you able to walk with this bad boy? It's so big," Tempest asked, liking what she sees. When she asked, Inferno halted his actions.

“I don’t know, guess I just ignore it.” He replied while he lifts his hips upwards, for the tip of his cock to press against her lips. “Wanna suck on it?” He added.

"As if you even need to ask that," Tempest smirked. She grabbed his cock, stroking it, and took in nearly all of it at once. She swirls her tongue around it, slurping and sucking on him, moaning on his large phallus.

After having to feel the pleasure of Tempest sucking on his cock, Inferno continues eating her out, digging his tongue into her tight and wet pussy, while his hands gripped and squeezed her firm and plump ass cheeks. He then begins to moan, causing vibrations as he eats her out which causes Tempest to feel even more aroused. Tempest moaned some more from the vibrations coming from her boyfriend's moaning.

She takes in his cock even deeper, sucking on him harder. She bobs her head up and down hungrily, gagging a little bit, but keeps going nonetheless.

Of course, Inferno wasn’t gonna allow her to take control and soon he dug his tongue deep into her womanhood, thrashing it against her fleshy walls while he started to give her ass a couple of spanks. He also decided to surprise her as he starts to thrust his hips upwards, smashing her lips against the base of his cock and fucking her throat relentlessly.

Tempest gagged but relaxed her throat quickly afterward as she slurped his cock. She moans from the hard spanking she felt earlier and pressed her ass further into his face. Her womanly juices were lubing up parts of his face. She went for the gusto, grabbing Inferno's large balls.

Inferno felt his whole body tense from her pulling on his balls while feeling more aroused and moaning. In retaliation, Inferno dove his tongue inside her inner walls, slurping up more of her arousing juices, even taking it out just to give her cute clit a good flicking with his tongue. He tightens his rough grip on her ass as he spreads her ass cheeks while he presses his mouth deeply against her womanhood.

Tempest moans loudly while Inferno continues to thrust his hips upward into her mouth, with the force of his thrusts causing her grip on his balls to loosen and her mind to slowly lose focus. Soon she could feel herself about to cum very soon and she could feel Inferno’s cock tense up in her mouth.

She sucked him balls-deep, swirling her tongue, and moaning loudly on his throbbing member. Inferno ate out her pussy hungrily, gripping her ass harder and then pushed her over the edge by motorboating his mouth on her clit. She moaned loudly, spraying her womanly nectar all over his face and straight down his throat. He thrust upwards, feeling his own climax hit hard. His spurts of semen filled her mouth. She swallowed his large load expertly; every last drop.

After both had their release, Tempest removes her mouth from Inferno’s cock and then shifts her body around to lay down next to him; pressing her large melons against his arms and with his hand groping her ass.

“Wow, you were really pent up and eager, Tempest. I guess you liked sucking on my dick and me eating your pussy.” Inferno said.

"I couldn't help it since it was you who ate me out and your dick I was sucking. I told you I love you and I made sure you know full well how much I love you," she replied, rubbing his bare, manly chest.

“Well, since you proved how much you loved me,” he replied while he uses his arms to lift Tempest onto him, laying her back on his chest. Then he brings his arms underneath her legs, and lifts her legs up, bringing her into a full nelson position. Then he lifts her up a little and then places the tip of his cock right next to the entrance of her pussy. “I'd like to show how much I love you.” He said as he thrust his cock deep into her womanhood and started pounding into her hard and rough.

"Ahhh! Mmmm, oh yes! That's right! Fuck me hard! I love it rough!" she moaned. She was aroused by how rough he is, thrusting harder into her like a supercharged jackhammer; not holding back one bit. In her mind, it felt amazing. She was so used to being the dominant and commanding when she was in the military, but as of now, with Inferno, she gladly submitted to him and let him fuck her like she was never in charge.

"Mmmph! your pussy is so tight! Fuck, I should've gone out with you ages ago!" Inferno grunted while thrusting.

“Mmmmph! Ahhh~! Yes, Inferno, fuck me harder! Rut me like I’m nothing! I’m your slutty whore!” Tempest moaned loudly as she panted and gasped by his forceful thrusts.

Soon Inferno starts to increase the speed of his thrusts, which leaves Tempest’s mind to turn blank and scream in arousal as he fucks her slutty pussy. Inferno wishes he could see her face and give it a big kiss, but he can always wait and just listen to her slutty noises as he turns her into his sex slave. Her pussy tightens around his shaft like a vice grip. However, Tempest's womanly juices lubed up his cock so much, he's able to squeeze through her tight inner walls.

Tempest panted heavily and throaty, her mouth hanging wide open and her tongue lolling out. She was in absolute heaven. She could see the tip of his cock bulging through her stomach. He was that good and that huge. Tempest had no regrets of losing her virginity… no… giving her virginity to the man she will gladly spend the rest of her life with.

As for Inferno, he felt so good with her inner walls tightening his cock. He couldn’t believe that the girl he was fucking was his best friend and he was touched of how much she loved him for years, even when he never noticed. He was glad that they had confessed their feelings for each other and to have her by his side for the rest of his life.

He pounded so hard and deep, the tip of his cock ended up entering her womb and was now ravaging her insides, even more, causing her to moan like a bitch in heat.

"OH FUCK!!! This gives a whole new meaning to balls deep! Fuck yeah! Faster! Harder! Make me your slut!" Tempest shouts in ecstasy.

Inferno doesn’t hesitate and increases the power in his thrusts more. Slamming his shaft straight into her womb constantly, with no signs of slowing down. Then he lets go of her legs and then shoves her off of him and has her on her hands and knees. Then he roughly inserts his cock back into her and continues where he left off. Tempest moans in delight and arousal as he fucks her in a doggy position.

"Ahhh yes! More! MORE! Drill it into me more!" Tempest moaned loudly.

“Oh, you like that, huh,” Inferno said while he smacks her phat ass as he pounds into her. “You like being drilled in your pussy?” He asked in a commanding tone as he smacked her ass again.

"Yes, sir! Oh yes! I love it when you fuck my pussy! I'm yours to use however you want! Show me no mercy!" she urged.

With a smile on his face, Inferno does what she said and gives her all he’s got, no holding back. He pounds her harder than she felt, her forceful thrusts cause her huge breasts to bounce and her ass cheeks to ripple upon the impact of his hips. He then forcefully grabs her breasts with his hands and molests them as he ruts her body like she’s his personal fuck toy.

Tempest let out several loud moans, gasps, and screams from all the pleasure he’s giving her. Her body began to feel numb and weak from his intense thrusts. And Inferno soon felt his cock tense up again, as he was ready to unleash his load into her.

“Tempest! I’m about to cum!” He gasped as his thrusts picked up speed.

"That's alright! Cum! Fill me up! Mark me as your bitch!" She replied happily and eagerly.

And soon after fucking her for an hour, Inferno gives his last two thrusts before his cock finally releases his mass amounts of cum into her womb. Tempest screamed at the top of her lungs and came on his cock hard. She felt his sticky seed flooding her womb, gradually expanding her belly while her body trembles.

Once his climax ended, Tempest slumped down on the bed with her ass still hanging. Her belly was big enough to make her look 8 months pregnant. Inferno then pulls out of her and then slumped down on the bed as well, exhausted from the fun time they had.

“Whoa… You were… Amazing, Tempest.” He said while breathing heavily.

"Not… so bad yourself… Inferno," Tempest panted heavily. "Oh wow… so this… is what it feels like… to get laid… for the first time. It's so… satisfying."

“I’m… glad you... enjoyed it.” Inferno replied as he brought his body closer to hers, wrapping his arms around her. “Wanna rest… for a while. Cause… I think we wore each other down.” he added.

"Yes, please," Tempest said.

Inferno smiles for a bit and slowly closes his eyes as he naps beside his new girlfriend. But not before he said a few words before falling asleep. “I love you, Tempest.” He whispered.

Tempest smiles warmly from hearing that. “I love you too.” She replied just before she fell asleep.

The Clash on the Beach

Author's Notes:

Here is another chapter update for Equestria Girls: Cyber Ninjas. Please give a shout out to my friend and fellow writer, Israel Yabuki for helping me with this chapter. I hope you all are staying safe and continue to Brony on.

In the afternoon, everyone was out on the beach, to spend the remaining days at the beach with fun and excitement. And for the first time since he arrived, Inferno was now able to join the group in activities since his leg was now getting better. But of course, the girls wish for him to take it easy.

"Hey, buddy boy! How's the leg feeling? No more aching pains or stinging sensations?" Israel asked, who was bouncing a beach ball on his head repeatedly.

“Feeling great! In fact, I feel like I can run a marathon.” Inferno replied with a smile before it turned to an annoyed look. “Of course, I would’ve liked to run, if Pinkie hadn’t buried my body in the sand.” He said as he looked towards his body, which was completely covered in sand.

"Hey, cheer up, at least most of your body won't get sunburned," Pinkie jokes. "Also… way to pop Tempest's cherry, lover boy," she whispered quietly in his ear.

Inferno’s cheek turned red with embarrassment and from the teasing Pinkie gave him. But of course, Inferno decided to tease her back. “Speaking of popping the cherry, how's your obsession with wanting to have Israel pound your pink, phat bubble butt?” He whispered to her.

"You have no idea how many times I pictured him fucking me hard every time I use my dildo just to sate my urges. Sadly, I got so carried away, I snapped my last one in two… hundred pieces," Pinkie squeed. Which ultimately left Inferno with a shocked expression on his face.

"How do you not have a boyfriend with that kind of sex drive?" he asked. “I mean you're funny, smart, and adorable. Why can’t boys around here beg on their knees to be your lover?”

"Awww, you're so sweet. It's just a darn shame all the cute boys are taken," Pinkie said with a cute, pouty face.

“Don’t worry, maybe one day you’ll find a chance to be in a relationship,” Inferno assured the party girl. Then he takes her hand and leads her to the others. “C’mon, the others are probably doing a volleyball match without us. And you don’t wanna miss a game would you?” He asked.

Pinkie's pouty face quickly faded away and yanked Inferno out of the sand, bringing him along to watch the game. After arriving, the two noticed the volleyball game was all set up and it hasn't started yet. That's good for Pinkie and Inferno since they don't have to miss out on all the fun. But what they also noticed was that Blazing had also joined them.

"Hey, glad you could join us, we've been waiting for you guys," Heat said.

“Glad that we could make it, right Inferno,” Pinkie said.

“Uhh, not to be rude, but… who’s he?” Inferno asked while pointing towards Blazing.

"Oh, that's Blazing Waters. Fluttershy and I met him during our dinner date," Israel replied. "We invited him to have some fun with us."

"Well, as long as he’s harmless, I guess he can hang with us,” Inferno stated. “And also, why haven’t you guys told me about him?” He asked.

"Because the plot of this story intended for you to meet him here." Pinkie said, which had Inferno confused for a bit.

"O...kay, then. Well, now that I'm here, shall we get to work?"

“Great! Now the rules have not changed; boys vs girls, teams of 3’s on each side. But here is when the rules change. The team that can score 7 points first, wins the match. But if it leads to a tie, we’ll have a sudden death round for the win. Are we all clear!” Rainbow stated loudly.

"Yes!" both teams agreed.

“Hearing you loud and clear Dashie!” Pinkie announced.

“Understood, my dear!” Blazing adds. The word dear sorta made Rainbow blush, but she remained focused on her game. But Inferno notices her expression change and becomes curious about it, but decides to figure it out for another time. Soon the 3 players chosen by each team stepped onto the court. For the girls were Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy. For the boys were Heat, Israel, and Blazing.

"Alright, now let the match begin… NOW!" Dashie then blew the whistle and right away, it was GAME ON!!!

The game starts and the girls start the server. But the boys start strong as well. It seemed like the battle was intensifying right from the start. However, the first point of the game… went to the boys after Applejack put a little too much power in her wrist, knocking the ball out of the court and out of bounds.

"Woo!!! BOO-YAH, BABY!!!" Israel exclaimed.

"Aaaaaand, the point goes to the boys!" Rainbow exclaims. "One-zip!"

“Don’t worry AJ, everyone makes mistakes. You’re doing good.” Inferno said.

“Hey, you’re supposed to be on our side.” Eternal responded, smirking.

“Well, sorry. I got used to supporting all of you guys! Plus I have to give a little cheer for AJ.” Inferno replied.

"It was a joke, Inferno. No need to get your panties in a twist," Eternal chuckled.

“Well, thanks for da’ cheer, sugar,” AJ said.

"Alright! BEGIN!!!" Dashie blows the whistle again and the game begins once again. And this time, the girls weren’t showing any mercy. They start to outpace the boys in passing the ball over the net, so much so that they can't keep up. And soon Applejack went for a spike on the ball, and this time, she gave little power and aimed it directly at the boy’s court. Scoring a point for the girls to tie the game.

“ALRIGHT APPLEJACK!!! WOOHOO!!!!” Pinkie cheered.

"Damn, she's got a hell of a right hook," Eternal commented.

“Woo! Way ta go, AJ!” Inferno cheer, which earned him stares from the boys. “What!?”

"COME ON!!! YOU GOT THIS IN THE BAG, BOYS!!!" Eternal shouted.

"One all! Alright, let's keep this game going! GAME ON!!!" Dashie repeated her routine, blowing the whistle. Once again, the boys and the girls start strong. This time, the boys were keeping up with the girls' fast pace. And the girls were focusing on the boys’ movements to prepare themselves for any move they make.

In the middle of the game, Rarity sent the volleyball flying high in the air. Applejack and Heat leaped up in the air, about to spike the ball. But suddenly, the ball popped, and the two got blown back and landed on their rears.

"Oof! What happened?" Heat asked.

"What in tarnation?" Applejack asked.

The others were just as surprised as anyone else. Eternal's eyes scanned the area, then noticed something shining in the bushes between the two palm trees just outside the backyard. His eyes widened and realized. "SNIPER!!!" he shouted. Inferno and Tempest quickly take action.

“Get down and find cover!!!” Tempest shouted as everyone dispersed from the volleyball court and took cover in places that were out of the sniper’s line of vision. Once everyone had taken cover, Tempest peeked over a little while not exposing her position, trying to see if the sniper is still in the same place he is. And judging by the shining from the bushes, it seems the sniper was waiting for them to pop up.

"Looks like Eternal was right on his judgment, there's a sniper in the bushes. I can see him moving a little bit," Tempest whispered.

“Think you can take the shot?” Inferno said while gesturing to the new wristwatch he gave her that came with the upgrade he made.

"With this, I can take him out with my eyes closed," Tempest whispered. Thanks to the new upgrade her boyfriend invented for her, Tempest put her new weapon to good use. Once she aimed, she launched her attack and a pulse energy arrow at the camping target. Soon, Tempest can hear something tumble in the bushes and the sniper's rifle falls out of the bushes.

Tempest uses this chance to check who it was she shot. She moves swiftly, but quietly. She reaches in and pulls out whoever was targeting them. Her eyes glare down at the suspect: a Changeling soldier.

"Code red, it's a changeling soldier. No doubt, there's probably more out there. We might have to suit up right now," Tempest said on her watch.

“Copy that, Tempest,” Sunset replied through her watch. “But we’ll need to do it out of sight. We can’t risk Blazing and anyone else seeing us.”

"I'll create a distraction and direct their attention to me. Girls, Heat, and Israel, you get changed; and Eternal… stay out of sight unless I say otherwise," Celestia ordered.

"I'll give him the message, mom," Heat replied over the watch communicator.

“Uhhh, quick question. Has anyone seen him?” Israel spoke through the watch communication link.

"I'm right here," Eternal said, using Heat's communicator to talk to everyone. "And I got the message, mother. I'll stay out of sight. But… what do you suggest I do if they come after me?"

“Just call me and I’ll come to you. Got it.” Celestia replied.

Eternal was displeased to even be left out of the action if he was sought after. "Fine, alright."

While the group was planning, Inferno notices his watch sending out several beeping noises which causes him to check his watch. On it, it showed a radar map of the area, and on it was a bunch of red signatures on the radar. And judging from the map, it shows that the signatures are coming from the shallow waters along the coast of the beach.

“Uhh... Everyone, I’m getting bogies on the radar. And they’re approaching from the water.” Inferno informed the group through the communication link on his watch.

"Shit! That can only mean one thing: It's an ambush!" Rainbow said.

Soon as the group turned to the waters of Canterlot Bay, an army of heavily armored and bulky androids emerged from the shallows, stomping closer to the beach. All the people in the area watch in confusion and curiosity as the androids made landfall and halted in a line. There were about 100 of them, all standing still and quiet for a while. Until one of them raised its arms and formed into a pulse cannon and fired at an unoccupied lifeguard tower, obliterating it instantly. Soon the whole beach was in a panic and the people there ran for their lives as the aquatic androids marched around the area, firing at the civilians.

“Okay, this just got intense,” Israel said.

“Are those…,” Heat was about to ask, but Sunset beat him to the answer.

“Zoor’s new android soldiers,” Sunset said with an angered expression.

“Zoor’s here too? Oh, that’s just great!” Rainbow groaned.

"We'll have to coordinate our attacks accordingly, divide into 2 groups. One group will take on the syndicate, the other will take care of the androids. I vote we have Heat help us with the androids and Israel with the syndicate. It's better to keep Heat away from them since he's their leader's primary target," Twilight explained.

“Tempest will help out with the syndicate. I’ll help you guys out with the androids, after all, I helped build them during my time at CSRC. I don’t mind tearing them apart.” Inferno replied with a smirk. ‘Hehe… Payback time.’ He thought in his mind.

"Give 'em hell," Israel said. With their plan set, Celestia took the reins, changing into her suit, and jumped out in the open, trying to get the changeling syndicate's attention.

"Hey! Chrysalis! You got some nerve interrupting my vacation with my boys, you selfish bitch!" she called out. "How about you grow some balls and take that anger out on me?" Celestia gave a cocky smirk. "I know you've got your little army out there, so why don't you make it easy on yourself and come out."

After saying her words, Celestia feels the presence of someone standing behind her. A presence she felt at the place where her mentor and parents were murdered.

“You’ve got some nerve calling me out… Celestia.” Chrysalis spoke towards the multi-colored hair women with a calm, yet angered tone of voice. The principal turns around to face her mentor’s murderer and former sister-in-arms.

“We meet once again… Chrysalis.” Celestia responded with her own calm, bold tone of voice. "And you've got some nerve to come after me and my sons in the middle of our family vacation. Only a coward would try something as disgusting as that."

"Care to make your point on that… bitch?" Chrysalis taunted, glaring.

“Ask yourself that… whore.” Celestia responded with her taunt with a stern look on her face and her hand grasping on her katana, ready to draw it out.

After Celestia’s response, that's when Chrysalis had enough insults and drew out her katana from her sheath and leaped over the principal for a surprise attack from behind. But Celestia reacted quickly to block her attack before she could strike her sword against her body and soon the two were then locked in an epic duel. Both women clashing swords and predicting each other’s attacks.

Chrysalis tries to attack her from the side, but Celestia sidesteps out of the way and grabs her by the wrist, twisting it, making Chrysalis drop the sword and then throws her over her shoulder, onto the ground. Chrysalis rolls out of the way when Celestia attempts to strike her with her katana, and then the changeling leader swipes principal off of her feet and knocks her to the ground, losing her weapon in the process.

The syndicate leader leaps on top of her, attempting to grab her neck, but Celestia is quicker than her, grabbing her wrists and kicking her in the stomach and then under her chin, knocking her off. Celestia springs to her feet and leaps towards Chrysalis. To the others, it looked like the two women were clashing at high speeds and couldn't see them. But they can hear sounds of their blows being blocked or landing.

Speaking of which, with their enemies’ attention fixated on the two clashing women, the rest of the group took this chance to hide and change into their gear. And as the androids marched to the position of the two clashing women, they were then halted when half of the group; Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Sunset, and Heat, jumped in front of them with their weapons drawn out and ready. Then the androids hear a sound coming from behind them, they turn and see Inferno in his Draconium armor hovering in the air by his thrusters before dropping on the beach and then he cracks his knuckles and his neck as he stares at them.

“It's time to kick ass, and chew bubblegum. And I’m all out of gum.” Inferno said as he raised his arms to unleash many of his armor’s weaponry, and fired every one of them. And soon the others began their attack as well.

“Let’s take them down everyone,” Sunset stated as she charged in and sliced down 3 of the androids. Fluttershy branded her kusarigama, climbing on about 5 of the heads of the androids, wrapping the chain around their necks and pulling on them hard, ripping their heads off. Rainbow uses her super-speed to sped through the androids, tearing open a few of them using her wrist blades.

Applejack was able to handle a few of them, slashing their heavy armor open like paper using her claw gauntlets, then smashing them with her super-strength. Heat Blitz, though lacking the superhuman strength, had a more way to handle his adversaries.

With 7 androids surrounding him, he waited until all of them were close enough their armor clashed, this gave Heat the chance to activate his new gear. He dashed towards one of the androids, put his palm against them, and shot jolts of electricity throughout their bodies. "Don't you know even wet armor conducts electricity?" Heat asks with a sharp glare.

The androids twitched and glitched from the electricity frying their circuits inside and out. Sure enough, all 7 of them had their entire tops blown off and all that remained was the legs, which fell to the ground.

Inferno charged through the androids, tearing through them with gunfire, pulse cannons, and his wrist blades. And he enjoyed doing so; as every android he ripped through, it gives him a satisfying feeling of tearing a hole in the pride of the CSRC. As he punches and tores the head off of one of the androids that surround him, he screams in the air with joy and maniacal laughter.

“PAYBACK IS MINE, BITCHES! HAHAHAHA!!!” He shouted as he continued his brutal assault on the androids. Which later caught AJ’s attention and, in a strange way, made her fluster and blushed by it.

‘Wow… Who knew ‘em being brutal and destructive can make ‘em hot.’ She thought in her mind while she struck an android that was charging her from behind. The android slumped down on the ground, getting knocked the FUCK out!

Meanwhile, with the others handling the Syndicate, Twilight used her telekinetic powers to pull some of the changeling soldiers out of hiding. Then she tosses her shurikens at them and releases her hold on them as they lifelessly fall to the ground. But she was soon struck by a much larger Changeling, causing her to fall to the ground. She turned over and tried to use her telekinesis but the kick caused a lot of her energy to flow out. However, before the Changeling could try to end her life, large tentacles erupted from portals around it and they started grabbing the monster and tearing him apart piece by piece. It started with slamming it to the ground and sliding it across the dirt path before more tentacles tightened their grip around its limbs and soon they popped clean off. His head fell right at Twilight’s feet before the tentacles soon disappeared into the portals. This puzzled Twilight… where the hell did those tentacles come from?

Rarity leaps up high in the air, activating her magic geode and showering her adversaries in a diamond storm that pierced through their bodies. She even creates a diamond shield to block gunfire from the syndicate soldiers.

"Now now, it's impolite to point at a lady, especially if it's a gun!" Rarity scolded before tossing her diamond fan at the ones who shot at her. Rarity's diamond fan slices through their guns, breaking them into pieces.

Pinkie Pie dealt with her fair share of changeling soldiers, popping up out of random places, bringing some of them down by throwing her kunai knives right at the center of their foreheads, which pierced their skulls and brains. One soldier; however, suffered a humiliating defeat.

"Surprise!" she shouted, giving him a present before bolting out of there. Confused, the soldier opened up the box and… OUT CAME PINKIE. "DOUBLE SURPRISE!!!" She shouted, smashing a cupcake right into the man's face. Frosting splattered all over the ground. She got back a little and assaulted him with a barrage of cupcakes. "WHEEEE!!!" she exclaimed. The soldier tried blocking, but it was too hard and got buried in cupcakes while Pinkie laughed psychotically.

Israel was both impressed and terrified of her abilities. But he didn't have time to get cold feet. He was surrounded by 15 changeling soldiers. "I'm sorry guys, am I late for the party?" he asked, keeping his cool. "Here, how about I take you guys for a spin?"

As all of them charged at him all at once, Israel spun in a circle, activating his cosmic powers in the form of a giant, cosmic blue tornado. The soldiers were caught in the storm and swirled around in the air. Amid the storm, all of the soldiers were quickly knocked out of the tornado, landing them against the sand hard. The tornado faded away just as Israel broke the momentum and span around all dizzy. "You spin me right round, baby, right round, like a record player, ba--" he sang in his dizzy state before slumping down.

"How about using an attack that DOESN'T make you dizzy next time, kid," Tempest said as she snapped a soldier's neck, letting him fall lifeless to the ground. Before she did a spinning roundhouse kick that took down another soldier behind her.

"Right… thanks for the advice, Tempest," Israel replied with a thumbs up. As he struggles to get up, he stumbles a bit like he's a little tipsy. "Alright! Come and get some! My body is ready!" he taunted, getting more soldiers to come after him. He surrounds himself in a blue aura and dashes towards them, delivering some incredibly deep punches and kicks that wound up breaking some of their bones.

In his dizzy state, he bent backward and dodged in the funniest ways anytime he's shot at or attacked in any way. "Whoop! You're too slow!" And as if that weren't painful enough, he kicked one of them in the balls.

"Ooooooooooh!!!!!!!!" the soldier yelled in agony before falling, gripping his balls. By the time Israel could regain his balance, he had beat down all of the soldiers that attacked him.

So far, the entire gang was holding out just perfectly. But Eternal, on the other hand, had to stay out of the way and wasn't too happy. But then, he hears a gun being cocked. He looks in front of him and sees a changeling soldier aiming a shotgun at him.

"Don't even think about calling for help," the soldier warned.

Eternal didn't even want to, but he did give the soldier something to be scared of when he turned his back and raised his arms. The soldier didn't get it, but when he saw his back muscles, he gasped, then let out a scream. It was like staring into the face of a demon. He stumbled back but grabbed his gun so he could take the shot.

However, as expected, Celestia came to the rescue and knocked out the soldier with a kick to the face. "Why didn't you alert me?" Celestia asked.

"He did the work for me. Plus, even if I wanted to, I couldn't. He had that stupid gun pointed at me, so I don't have a say in the matter, even when taken hostage," Eternal said, laid-back.

"Fair enough. If you want to help, then keep the other people safe. Draw them away from the danger while we hold them off," Celestia said. Eternal nods and runs over to where the other people were.

With her son occupied, she went back with the others, facing off against Chrysalis once more. The battle waged on and the commotion eventually drew in the attention of multiple people who were nearby.

"Ugh, what on earth is all that racket?!" a young lady asked, removing her sunglasses. Her skin was a light blue color, had long, white, and faded blue hair and purple eyes. "The Great and Powerful Trixie, simply cannot rest and relax with all this ruckus disturbing her peace!"

"Everyone, stay back! You need to get out of here fast! You're in danger!" Eternal's voice called out, getting Trixie's attention.

"What did Trixie ever do to deserve this?" Trixie groaned in 3rd person. Sighing in defeat, she gets up from her seat and stands up on her feet, stretching her arms and back as she removes her sunglasses. As she did, she is greeted with the sight of three aquatic androids marching towards her and aiming their pulse cannons at her. “Oh dear…” were the words that left her mouth as she jumped to the side when the androids opened fire.

Screams rang out throughout the beach and people ran away, trying to get to safety. Trixie ran for her life, trying to escape the warzone, but the androids opened fire, keeping her from escaping. She wounds up stumbling back and looks into the eyes of her killers. "No! No, this can't be how it ends! Someone! Anyone! HELP MEEEE!!!" she cried out.

As they readied to fire, Trixie tried to block in the vain hope she'd escape with her life. But then…

"Gotcha!!!" Heat shouted, grabbing Trixie and carrying her off. He cushioned her using his own body as he landed in the sand. "Are you alright?" he asked.

When he asked that question, Trixie was shocked and frozen with fear from her near-death experience. But as she stared into his eyes through the visor of his helmet, she soon felt a hint of relief, hope, and mostly flustered. Her cheeks nearly turned pink as she looked at him before she answered his question. “T-Thank you, Mr...uh?” She tries to guess his name while feeling more flustered while he was holding her close.

Heat pressed the button on the side of his helmet, retracting it into his suit. "My name's Heat Blitz, miss. And I'm glad you're safe. Now hurry on out of here and get to safety," he said, helping her up to her feet. Heat then dashed towards the androids who opened fire on him, but he stepped out of the line of fire, not slowing down.

"Take this!" Heat shouted, knocking one of them back using his pulsation gloves. The momentum of his attack blasted the android against the others, knocking them down as well.

Such a sight was something Trixie couldn't even comprehend. But at the same time, it bedazzled her in so many ways. When he revealed his face to her, she found him quite handsome and cute. And when she was in his arms earlier, she felt safe and secured.

Heat Blitz leaped up in the air and landed on the androids. "Now to finish you!" he shouted. Placing his palms on one of them he generated a strong electrical current in and out of their armored bodies, frying their circuits like he did the others, making these, however, explode completely, leaving nothing but small pieces of metal. And as he dashed off, Trixie stood there, waving her prince charming goodbye with a bright blush on her cheeks.

“Bye… Heat Blitz~.” She said with a droopy smile on her face.

Back on the battlefield, the bodies of changeling soldiers and Zoor's aqua androids decorated the beach, and Chrysalis and Celestia kept at it with their duel.

"Your worthless little underlings sure are persistent, I'll give you that, Celestia," Chrysalis growled, her hands locked with Celestia's.

“Their dedication and spirit are far greater than your precious soldiers,” Celestia grunted as she twisted her body and tossed her rival over her head and into the ground.

"Mmmph!!! At least I have no weakness as you do… with the lives of your family at stake!" Chrysalis grunted.

“My family gives me strength, Chrysalis. A strength that you failed to see.” Celestia replied as she and Chrysalis clashed swords.

Chrysalis tried to gain the upper hand, but upon seeing her rival’s son return, a sinister smirk dawned upon her face. "But they're also…" she paused and broke away, dashing towards her youngest son and slashed at his armored body. Though her blade didn't cut through his flesh, he still felt the sting of her attack, yelling in pain. "...your greatest weakness!"

She took things to the extreme, kicking Heat into the air, then slashed at him multiple times until her blade broke. Heat yelled in pain some more. Then Chrysalis finished the boy off with a knee dropkick to his back. She felt the impact when she slammed him down to the ground. Heat's pained and tortured expression said it all as he went limp and was knocked out.

Celestia watched in horror when she saw her son beaten in front of her. Chrysalis turned to her rival and let out a maniacal laugh. But the syndicate leader didn’t know that she had made a fatal mistake. As rage cloud Celestia’s mind as she let out an angry cry as she charged at Chrysalis at full speed. And before she could see it coming, Chrysalis is then met with Celestia’s kick to her face, brutally knocking her to the ground. Then the principal lowered herself on top of her rival and seriously began to punch at Chrysalis’ face. The once confident woman was now in fear and tried to block Celestia’s punches, but the principal’s speed was overwhelming for her to keep up. Unbeknownst to Celestia, Eternal was nearby, watching his mother ferociously attacking Chrysalis and seeing his brother unconscious on the ground.

After beating her rival senseless for several minutes, Celestia draws out her katana and raises for a downward strike. Chrysalis brings her hands up to her face and closes her eyes, preparing for the worst as Celestia brings her sword down. Chrysalis waited for the blade to end her life but after a few seconds, her eyes opened to see Celestia’s stern, but extremely intimidating look in her eyes. The principal was breathing heavily as she stared into Chrysalis’s eyes.

“Listen here you greedy, selfish bitch,” She said with a calm, threatening tone. “If you ever come near my sons again. And if you ever harm or lay a finger on them… I will slice off your limbs, hang you from a hook, and gut you like the pathetic fish you are. And then I’ll slice your pretty face to bits! Do I make myself clear!” She scowled.

Chrysalis nodded, though still frozen with fear. Eternal watched this from afar, his anger ready to burst out, his fist clenching so tightly, he drew his blood, but there was nothing he could do to sate his anger.

Celestia got off Chrysalis and left her to lay there, ashamed, petrified, and broken. And almost the entire syndicate army was killed. The rest of them turned tail and ran. As for the androids, they were all left as several piles of scrap and debris. Later everyone had regrouped after the battle.

"Well done, everyone. Now, let's get this mess cleaned up and take Heat back to the beach house so he can recuperate," Celestia said. Eternal stomped his way towards his unconscious little brother, then carried him over his shoulder. He didn't say a word and Celestia can tell from the death stare he was giving out: he wanted to get his hands on Chrysalis. The sheer anger boiling up inside him, ready to explode, but he couldn't. Forced to toss aside his revenge he will never get.

Since the area had been evacuated, the group casually walked back to the beach house since there was no one around to see them. While, unbeknownst to them, a curious Trixie was following behind them.

"Could it be?" Trixie whispered to herself.

Meanwhile, the group made it back to the house and as they went inside, Eternal placed Heat gently on the couch as everyone was transforming the living room into an emergency room as Inferno searched for the medkit.

“Does anyone know where the medkit is?!” Inferno asked as he searched the cupboards and shelves.

“I saw it in the bathroom down the hallway, I’ll go grab it.” Twilight proposed but was halted by AJ before she could go get it.

“No, Twi, you need to be by Heat’s side. Ah’ll go git the medkit.” She said as she rushed over to the bathroom to retrieve the medkit. She grabs it and rushes back into the living room and hands it over to Inferno.

“Thanks, AJ. Israel, Eternal, gets his armor off. We need to get that out of the way so we can treat his wounds.” Inferno instructed the two.

"Got it!" Israel said.

Eternal said nothing and helped Israel get his brother's armor off and then toss it to the side. Heat was still knocked out, but his eyes were still open… and lifeless with a terrified, painful expression dawned on him. It was almost too much for the group to look at him, even Twilight couldn't bear to see him like that.

“Crap! Forget the medkit, we need an AED.” Inferno stated as he searched through the kit and pulled out an AED and brought it over to Heat. Quickly as he can, Inferno rips open Heat’s shirt exposing his chest, then he applies the shock pads on and ready the machine to give a charge. “Alright, everyone gets back, make room.” He instructed everyone to back up, which they listened to, and did so. Once they were clear of Heat, Inferno then placed his finger on the button of the AED machine. “CLEAR!” He shouted as he pressed the button on the machine which delivered a shock into Heat’s body. His body jolted, but slumped back down, no movement.

Inferno places his fingers on Heat’s neck to check for a pulse, but can’t seem to find one. Soon afterward, Inferno places his finger back on the button and releases another charge. “CLEAR!” The machine delivers another electric charge into Heat’s body, jolting it in the process, but this time, Heat takes a gasp of air as if he was blocked of oxygen.

He sits up, panting heavily, still having that terrified look in his eyes, but his eyes are filled with life once more. "What… What's going on? Where am I? Is everyone alright?" he looks in all directions, even in his current state, his concern for others heavily outweighed his concern for his well being.

“Dude, you were dead,” Inferno stated with honesty.

"I… I… died?" Heat asked, even more petrified. "No… no, I… then that means… I failed…" he slumped back down with his hand covering his eyes. But it didn't stop the tears in his eyes from leaking down his face. "I'm sorry… I'm so sorry! I let you all down! I couldn't even protect you guys because of my blunder," he wept.

"Shhh, Heat, don't say that. You did wonderful out there. You stopped those androids and helped guide everyone to safety when the androids came after them. The important thing is you're back home with us… safe and sound," Twilight said, taking Heat's hand away from his eyes so she could look into them with her own. Her reassurance had given Heat lesser grief and brought a tiny smile on his face,

“And do not forget, you also saved Trixie from certain doom.” A voice surprised the group and nearly made them jump as they turned around to see Trixie standing by the entrance of the living room.

"Trixie?!" Twilight asked, shocked.

“Ok, who forgot to close the front door when we entered,” Rainbow asked everyone in the room.

"Trixie? What brings you here?" Applejack asked, trying to be polite.

"As Trixie said. She has come to express her gratitude to the young man who valiantly went out of his way to save Trixie's life. Trixie was so moved by how brave he was. So handsome… smart and strong. Isn't that right, Heat Blitz?" Trixie winked at the injured young man.

"I… uh… i-it was nothing, I was just… trying to make sure everyone got out safely," Heat said, humble as ever.

"No need to be so modest, Trixie knows a prince charming when she sees one," Trixie replies, going over and pecking the young man on the cheek. He blushed intensely and as for Twilight…

"Hey! Whoa, whoa, whoa, not so fast there, Trixie!" Twilight said pulling her aside and bringing her outside the house, closing the door. "What the hell do you think you're doing, kissing him like that, huh?"

"What's your problem? Trixie can't help it if she wants to give her prince charming a kiss worthy of his efforts!" Trixie snapped back.

“Your prince charming? This isn’t some wacky fairytale of yours! Heat nearly died today, he’s lucky to be alive!” Twilight rebutted.

"Then where were you when he was facing danger head-on? But now that Trixie knows what he's faced, that changes things on his reward: Trixie has decided… to be his girlfriend… and possibly get married," she proclaims.

After saying that, Twilight then forcefully pins Trixie against the house and places a kunai dagger which she loaned from Pinkie, and stares into Trixie’s eyes with anger. “You stay away from my Heat, or else I’ll make you regret meeting him on the beach.” She growled

"A-Are you… saying you're his girlfriend?! You?" she asked, trying not to wet herself.

“Well… uh, no… not yet. But still, I don’t think a selfish, bashful… bimbo like you should ever be his girlfriend… EVER!” Twilight replied, loudly.

"Bimbo?!" Trixie scoffs. "Like you're one to talk with your skimpy cosplay! Are you trying to give my prince charming blue balls if you merely allow him to look at you and not let him touch you? I would've given him plenty of freedom after he saved my life."

Twilight wanted to argue back, but in a way, Trixie was right. All this time, Twilight and Heat have been getting along like friends, even after every grueling battle and training session, but not once did she even tell him how she felt. Some of her friends have already found themselves boyfriends, but she's just prolonging things with Heat and he's just come back from the dead.

While she was doubting herself, Trixie eased up and surprisingly… "Twilight… could it be that you're… afraid that your relationship might turn out a disaster… like how you and Timber Spruce broke up for him being a helpless, shameless, cowardly flirt?" she asked.

Twilight looks towards Trixie in surprise and confusion of Trixie being so… sympathetic? “How did you know about my break up with Timber?” She asked the magician.

“I saw you talking with him in the hallway some time ago when he tried to get back together with you after what he did. I will tell you this: You were right to leave him. That prude even tried to hit on Trixie. Nothing is charming about a show-off who brags a lot. But let me ask you this: Do you think he's capable of the same thing?" Trixie asked.

"No, of course not! I've seen how he is. He's a passionate inventor, always thinking about others besides himself. If he's around other girls, like my friends, he… talks with them like they're actual people, even saying smart things without trying to sound like… a bragger," Twilight said. "Wow… I guess I haven't made an effort to see how much he means to me,"

"Trixie has an idea. How about after he's fully recovered, we talk to him in his room and give it to him straight how we deeply feel about him. And no stuttering or Trixie will move on ahead of you and you'll be out one less new boyfriend," Trixie said.

“I’m unsure if you’re helping me out or you wish to spite me?” Twilight asked with a chuckle.

"Consider it payback for putting that knife against Trixie," Trixie said before heading inside. Twilight went in with her.

Later that night, after the mess was cleaned up and all the citizens had left home safe and sound, the gang decided it was time to wind down in the backyard and enjoy some tasty smores after a barbeque dinner. Trixie stayed over for dinner; well actually, the group had to keep her around and be sure she doesn’t speak to anyone about their identities.

What everyone didn't expect was for Eternal to cook up a mean barbeque. "I dare say, your eldest son is an amazing cook, Principal Celestia. He's as amazing as his little brother. But, why didn't he join the fight?" Trixie asked. "He's pretty strong, but… the back muscles… are a bit too much."

“The back muscles are because he was pushing himself too hard in unauthorized training. And the reason why he didn’t join the fight is that he’s benched.” Inferno explained.

"Benched? Him? What for?" Trixie asked.

“Since you’re new here, that information is classified,” Inferno stated.

"Aww, fine. Still, I'm surprised this bacon head here is taking a liking to him. What she sees in him, I'll never understand," Trixie said, gesturing to Sunset.

"Excuse me?! Who the hell are you calling "bacon head?!" Sunset asked, blushing and pissed.

“Oh my, this is becoming too much,” Fluttershy said with the worry of an all-out argument about to happen.

"Easy now, both of you. There's no need to cause any unnecessary bad blood. We're here to have fun tonight and we should enjoy it… despite today's previous events," Heat said.

"You're right, how could Trixie be so silly," Trixie said, nuzzling Heat cheek to cheek.

“Perhaps maybe you talk trash with that big mouth of yours.” Twilight teased the magician. Trixies pouted in reply.

"You two sure get along well together. I don't see why you can't be friends," Heat says with that precious, genuine smile. Trixie squealed in delight like a fangirl and snuggled his face into her bikini-trapped bosom.

"Ooh, you're just such a cute little cinnamon roll, Trixie just wants to eat you up!" Trixie said. Heat's face was red and ripe as a tomato when she did this.

"TRIXIE, KNOCK IT OFF!!!" Twilight shouted.

"Looks like Trixie's fitting in just fine, wouldn't you agree, sister?" Luna asked.

"Indeed. I'm glad to see she's fitting in so well with the others. She seems to be enjoying herself with my son, obviously," Celestia replied.

"Still, shouldn't you be concerned for the boy? Most mothers hate having to let their precious little boys go, same with fathers not wanting to let go of their daughters," Luna said.

"I'm no stereotype when it comes to that. Every child indeed has to leave the nest, but I'm not going to bellyache about that. I want to support my boys and give their loved ones my blessing. That's how a parent can move forward, too," Celestia said.

“Well, here’s to hoping for the future,” Luna said, raising her glass towards her sister before taking a sip from it.

"This has been quite an eventful day, wouldn't you agree, Spiky-poo?" Rarity asked.

"Sure, seeing all those robots and gang members was pretty freaky. I thought I was gonna be meeting my grandpappy for sure," Spike jokes, laughing it off.

"Oh, come now, Spike. You know I wouldn't allow you to die on me. Not when we just started going out, my darling," Rarity said, kissing Spike on the lips.

"Oh brother, do they have to get all lovey-dovey on each other?" Rainbow asked, disgusted, watching from afar.

"Don't complain, at least ya got the hots fer, one other boy," AJ said.

"What are you talking about?" Rainbow asked, playing dumb but the group could see through her lies.

“Oh darling, you can’t bury your feelings forever. Ever since we met Blazing, your personality changes and your ego dies every time you’re near him.” Rarity said, teasing the athlete.

"W-Well, I… I just, well… he's… I-I mean," Rainbow stuttered, blushing.

“Awwww, Dashie is stuttering. She’s in love!” Pinkie teased.

"Am not! I just… I just think he's an okay guy to hang out with, that's all," Rainbow said. “Sure, he may be kinda hot but I mean he must give that vibe off for all of you girls, right?”

“Nope, he ain’t mah type.” Applejack said firmly.

“He may be charming, but I already have myself a lover.” Rarity adds.

“He’s a fun guy to hang out with! But I haven’t known him that much just yet. But I'd love to get to know him more.” Pinkie concludes. “So, it’s only you who likes him that much, Dashie.”

“I... uh… W-Well he’s just, I mean…” Rainbow stuttered, her blush growing more and more.

“I mean, for crying out loud Rainbow Dash, he wears that cheesy monocle and you were never much of a fashion gal, but after he played volleyball with us, your vision is practically all on him. I saw you blushing every time he spoke to you. It’s okay, you can admit if you like him.” Heat encourages her.

"Okay, okay, you don't gotta get on my case so much!" Rainbow blushed.

“We’re your friends, Rainbow. It’s our job to intrude in your love life.” Rarity said. Rainbow's pouty face made it clear she's not amused.

"Awww, I could kiss those cute, puffy cheeks," Israel commented. But he's yanked by the ear by his girlfriend.

"But… you're taken. Isn't that right… sweetie?." Fluttershy asked sternly.

‘You poor bastard.’ Inferno thought in his head as he witnessed Fluttershy having Israel by the ear at her mercy. “May God have mercy on your soul.” He whispers.

"He's as lucky as he is screwed," Tempest said. "He wanted a girlfriend and he got possibly one of the cutest and sexiest one yet… in his eyes."

"True, but you're cute to me, too," Inferno commented before kissing her on the cheek, which of course had Applejack frowned a bit before she felt Inferno peck her on the cheek by surprise. “Don’t think I forgot about you, too.” He whispered into her ear as she looked at him with surprise and flusters while Tempest didn’t mind his actions, after all, she and AJ are on good terms.

As the night carried on and everyone had their dessert, they went back inside, ready to turn in. However, before they could all turn in for the night, the doorbell rang.

"I'll get it," Twilight said. She walked over to the door and opened up. She gasped upon seeing Chrysalis at the door. "Chrysalis!" she exclaimed loudly. Celestia heard Twilight and quickly sped towards the door, coming face to face with her arch-rival.

"What the hell are you doing here? You've got some nerve showing up here after you almost killed my son!" Celestia said in a deep tone.

"I'm… here to propose a challenge," Chrysalis said.

“Well, if you wanted a challenge, you should have picked a better place to fight me than here,” Celestia said but is then met with laughter from her rival.

“I didn’t come here to challenge you… I came here to challenge your eldest son, Eternal Flames.” Chrysalis replied, which shocked the school principal big time.

"Why him?" Celestia asked, suspicious.

"You saw the look in his eyes when I took down your youngest son. The look of pure hatred, rage, and spite. And it's not being let loose. You can't stop or hold back an erupting volcano when it's ready to blow," Chrysalis said.

“It’s better than him killing someone and having blood on his hands. And I won’t allow for a repeat of the horrible event he was a part of.” Celestia responded.

"Where do we fight?" Eternal asked from behind his mother, the fire in his eyes already burning brightly, but his smile was nowhere present. Celestia was a bit surprised that he was behind her, along with everyone else who was eavesdropping on their conversation.

“Sorry, Celestia. He was pretty difficult to hold back.” Inferno stated.

"No! You're not going out there! Did you not learn your lesson?" Heat called out. "Why do you insist on making an a--"

"SHUT UP!!! ALL OF YOU!!! I'm sick and tired of your shit! I'm a grown man and I will handle this fight my way! And mother, with all due respect to my past, you didn't see the events I was involved in. If you don't believe me, I'll prove it to you in this fight with your rival. If not, too bad, I'm doing this either way," Eternal snapped.

"Like I said, Celestia. You can never truly stop a volcano from erupting when it's ready to blow," Chrysalis said.

As everyone in the room was all baffled and shocked by Eternal’s outburst. And while everyone stood quiet and stiff, Inferno slowly stepped away from the group and headed towards his room. Not before Pinkie notices him leaving and whispers to him.

“Hey, where are you going?” She asked quietly. He turned around to face her, while still having the shocked expression on his face.

“To get a tranquilizer gun.” He replied simply as he turned around and disappeared into his room.

After the little argument, Eternal followed Chrysalis outside to where they were just a few yards away from the beach house. Everyone else followed them outside, standing about 5 feet from the two’s circle that was drawn in the sand. Inferno had his tranq gun at the ready, in case if there’s any… unintended mishaps.

"What are your terms, Chrysalis. There's always a catch," Eternal asked.

"Very perceptive. In that case, I'll make it simple. If you manage to defeat me, I’ll be willing to surrender to your pathetic group and you’ll take me, prisoner.” She stated his side of the wager before she stated hers. “But when I’m victorious. I will take that inventor there.” She said while pointing to Inferno. “His inventions will serve my purpose in future conquests.” After she said that, AJ and Tempest held Inferno close to them in an overprotective manner.

“You better win, Eternal,” Tempest spoke to him, in a threatening way.

Eternal glared deeply at Chrysalis. "Fine by me, but I won't let that happen. And if I do win… you will also disband the Changeling Syndicate," Eternal said.

“Fine then, deal,” Chrysalis responded.

“Hold on, since when did I become a part of this!?” Inferno asked in confusion, but no one answered him on that.

Both fighters took a fighting stance, both are out for blood and no one can stop them. Soon, they charged straight at each other. The first one to land a blow was Chrysalis. She got the upper hand when he tried to go in for a hard-right punch, but was countered when she dove deep, avoiding the punch and went in for a kick to the side.

Chrysalis backed away a bit and went back in, landing a hard right uppercut on his jaw, sending him flying in the air backward, He grunts from the blow, but catches his second wind by springing from his hands and lands on his feet. He dashes towards Chrysalis and attacks with several blows to the body, which are quickly blocked. He three punched her face, but she blocked those as well.

He grabs her wrist, spins her around, about to throw her to the ground, but she counters it with a kick to the face, knocking him off balance. She breaks free from his grip and goes in for a barrage to his body. He feels her punches landing all over his body. Each one hit him deep, making him spit out blood. He tries to punch her out of desperation, but disappears out of his reach, only to be kicked in the back.

The others watch Eternal being massacred by Chrysalis this early into the fight. They couldn't even comprehend how terrifying it was to see him take such a beating. Now, Eternal tries to protect himself using the cross-arm block and curls up while standing as if he was a turtle retracting inside his shell. The blows kept coming but didn't get him as deep.

After taking blow after blow, Eternal began to notice that the force in Chrysalis’ attacks was starting to weaken and noticed that her movements were slowing down. That’s when he realized that she was becoming exhausted, Celestia noticed it as well as she saw her rival starting to sweat and breath heavily.

Eternal watched carefully for an opening, keeping his defensive stance going strong. Once the time was right, he acted quickly and landed a hard body blow. He was even able to make her feet lift off the ground. She coughed up some blood, some of it landing on Eternal's face. But he was far from through with her.

He quickly picked up the pace and landed another punch to her stomach and then another, soon it became a relentless barrage all over her body, then to her face. The force and speed of each attack cut her even deeper. Then, with one swift kick, he sends Chrysalis high into the air. Eternal jumps and continues his assault, massacring her with his relentless barrage.

Chrysalis was baffled at the boy's limitless strength. Then soon, she feels his presence behind her from up above. "Now to finish you off!!!" He shouted. "DEMON LOTUUUUS!!!!!!!"

As he shouted that, he slammed his fist and kneed onto her back. Chrysalis was too weak, worn out, and too scared of this young man to even counter him. She closed her eyes, accepting her fate… or so she thought. At the last second, she's grabbed and tossed to the side, rolling against the sand, then coming to a complete stop. Eternal ran towards her, standing right above her.

"I… I surrender… please…" she begged in her weakened state. Eternal gave her one more scare by throwing another punch. Chrysalis gasped and blocked her face, waiting for the impact… but it never connected. She looks and sees it just inches away from her face.

"Unlike you… I'm not a murderer," he says. She looks up and sees the calmness in his eyes. Though he was bruised up, he showed no signs of anger or hate. He then carries her bridal style and brings her over to the gang. "What was it you said I was? A cold-blooded killer?" he asked.

Everyone stared blankly at him, not saying a word nor showing any expression on their faces. Inferno on the other hand looked down at the tranq rifle in his hands and just simply shrugged his shoulders. “Guess we won’t need this.” He said out loud as he tossed the gun to the side, while a sound of broken glass and a cat meow can be heard which had the inventor jumped a little. “Sorry ma’am!” he called out to the woman who owns the car, in which he broke the windshield.

"Ooh, cartoon comic sounds," Pinkie commented.

"Wha… how do you even know that?" Heat asked, shocked and baffled.

“Forget about that! Let’s just head inside before anyone sees this.” Sunset said. The others agreed and walked back inside, shutting the doors. Once they were inside, Chrysalis was placed down on the couch in the living room while everyone headed into the kitchen to discuss the new prisoner of war they have in their house.

“So… What are we gonna do about Queen Bee in the living room?” Rainbow asked.

"I'm gonna tend to her wounds. She's pretty beat up," Eternal said.

"Uh… what?" Rainbow asked.

"Is he feeling alright?" Applejack asked, confused.

“Probably he still has a loco in his head. But he’s right, we can’t just leave her unattended and bruised up. However, we should allow someone else to tend to her, Eternal. Cause after that beatdown you gave her, I strongly believe she won’t let you go near her.” Inferno stated. “So… Who’s it gonna be?” he asked around.

"I'll help out," Sunset said.

“Not it!” Rainbow stated.

"I suppose I could lend a helping hand," Rarity said.

“But still, what should we do with her once she’s patched up?” Twilight asked. “We can’t have her locked up in a room for a year. And we certainly can’t have her roam free unsupervised.” She pointed out.

"I guess I could… arrange a guest room for her back at the tower since everything is safely secured and all," Heat implied.

“Uhh, correction, the tower is now a crime scene investigation. So how do you plan on sneaking her in,” Rainbow said.

"Darn! Okay, then maybe mom can let her use my old bedroom. If that's okay with you," Heat said, looking at Celestia. "I haven't used it since I moved out. If not, then I suppose I could use the alternative route.”

"Alternative route? What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"The underground exit. There's a secret passage that can also help get us inside the tower without being spotted by people near the front. It's a way to come and go without revealing ourselves in a crowded, public area," Heat said.

“That sounds… impressive.” Sunset said.

“Wow, your tower has everything! Hey girls, maybe we should get ourselves a tower.” Rainbow said, which soon automatically earned her a glare from Inferno.

“Excuse me,” He said, feeling insulted at the moment.

"Why would you need a tower when you've got that spacious base Inferno made for you? If anything, you're already living large with that," Eternal pointed out. "Besides, if you lived in our tower, then just like us, you'd stand out like a beacon in the night. A ninja is supposed to fight while staying hidden. So, Inferno's hidden base is much more suitable for you."

“Thank you! At least somebody appreciates my work.” Inferno blurted out while feeling grateful towards Eternal’s statement. Then soon he receives a big hug from Pinkie, smothering his face in her breasts.

“We always appreciate your work, Inferno! Its what keeps us alive and gives us an awesome base!” She stated.

“Thanks, Pinkie… Could you let me go now,” Inferno muffled while feeling anxious and flustered, “Please.”

Pinkie gets the message and lets go of the young inventor, “Hehe, sorry Inferno.” She giggled. “Just wanna cheer you up from the mean comment Rainbow made.”

“I wasn’t being mean, I was only suggesting,” Rainbow replied.

“Well, your suggestion was hurtful,” Inferno responded.

“Ok, back on topic people. Now we know about this underground exit in the Victory Squad Tower, we can use it to sneak Chrysalis into the building. And since Inferno and Tempest have access to the security room, they’ll deactivate the cameras for as long as we need to sneak her around the interior of the building, without anyone knowing she was in the building,” Sunset stated. “Do we all agree to this?” she said.

"100%," Eternal said.

"Sure thing," Israel said.

"I'm all for this," Heat added.

"As long as she keeps her word, I won't protest. But I'll be keeping an eye on her," Celestia said.

"I second that. I still don't fully trust her, but I'll agree to let her stay in the tower," Tempest added sternly.

“As long as we don’t get into trouble with the public, Chrysalis can have a cozy bed and a roof over her head," Rarity said.

"Not even she deserves to sulk in the depths of poverty, even if she was a meanie," Fluttershy said, genuinely caring for the former leader.

“I agree, we're not that heartless," Pinkie said.

"Ah guess Ah'll agree with y'all," AJ said.

"Fine, but you let us know if she gives you any trouble, we'll show her who's boss!" Rainbow said, pounding her fist into her palm.

“As long as she stays away from me, cause after the proposal she made before Eternal and her macho showdown. I ain’t touching her with a 100-foot pole.” Inferno stated.

"Then it's agreed. After our vacation is over, we'll sneak her into the tower while Inferno deactivates the cameras. Now that we've settled this, let's try to relax," Sunset said.

"In that case, Trixie has some… urgent business to take care of with her savior," Trixie said, clinging to Heat. The young man blushed when he felt her breasts rubbing against his arm. "Isn't that right?"

"W-Well, I uh…" Heat stuttered.

"Trixie! I thought we discussed this outside! Don't you cheat me out of this one!" Twilight scolded, pulling her away from Heat. While unintentionally, Twilight’s breasts were now rubbed against his other arm, which only causes the young man to be anxious.

"I don't think I've ever been in this kind of situation before," Heat said, blushing nervously.

"Welcome to the club, buddy," Inferno said while the young inventor was sandwiched in between Applejack and Tempest.

"Guess we're all on the same boat," Israel said with Fluttershy in one arm and Pinkie clinging to his other arm. "Heat, you might want to talk to them in private. That'll sort things out for you. Just make sure to not show off too much of your built-up body, buddy. You don't wanna end up getting swarmed by an entire sea of women." he joked.

"I'm not that kind of guy!" Heat shouted, embarrassed.

“Be a man and talk with them! It's just a little talk anyway.” Inferno stated loudly. “And Israel, don’t say anymore that will embarrass the guy,” he added.

"Okay, my bad," Israel replied.

"I… you're right. I suppose I should take this over to my room," Heat said, then headed down the hallway and into his room. Twilight and Trixie both followed him and went inside, then locked the door behind them. After that, all three of them stood quietly in the room, not speaking a word.

So… Uh… Is there anything you two like to say?” Heat asked, anxiously.

"Actually, yeah. First, have a seat, because I have a lot to get off my chest," Twilight said. Heat does so and sits at the edge of his bed. Twilight takes a deep breath and looks him straight in the eye. "Heat… we've gone on these adventures for weeks and during that time, I've been slowly growing more attached to you. You've always cared and felt concerned for others more than yourself and I'm really happy to know that. But the more I think about it, I've realized something that's been eating me up inside. So now… I just wanna say… Heat, I love you."

"I… I'm flattered, Twilight. To be honest, I've been feeling more attached to you, too. The more I spend time with you, the more I can connect with you. It's like there's something about you that makes me want to be a better person. And that I can just be… me. Twilight, I'm sorry if I've waited too long to tell you in person. I love you so much," Heat replied.

Twilight and Heat needed no further words and hugged each other, then sealed their bond with a passionate kiss. Trixie, though hurt that her prince had chosen his princess, was happy that he was happy. "Heat. I know this is gonna sound crazy, but… Trixie and I have been talking and…"

"Trixie was hoping to be your princess, but we can't all get what we want… unless you're okay with having 2 girlfriends," Trixie said.

"Wait, TWO?! A-A-Are you sure you're okay with that?" Heat asked.

“What? Trixie can learn to share with you unless Twilight is against that.” Trixie responded.

"I'm not opposed to the idea. What do you say, Heat?" Twilight asked, though embarrassed.

"Uh… well… okay then. In a way, I do find both of you pretty attractive and… cute," Heat said. Soon he received hugs from both girls, with their breasts squished against both of his arms.

“Awww, you’re such a sweetheart,” Trixie said, nuzzling her cheek against his. “Wouldn’t you agree, Twilight.”

"He sure is," Twilight said before giving her new boyfriend and peck on the cheek.

“Hey Twilight, can Trixie talk with you about something?” Trixie asked.

"A-About what?" Twilight asked. Soon the two girls left Heat’s side and then went over next to the bed. As they did, Trixie then whispers into Twilight’s ear, which brought curiosity and confusion to Heat. Then later, the two girls ended their silent conversation and walk up to the young man in the room.

“Uhhh, what did you girls talk about?” He asked. The girls didn't reply with words but instead replied by planting their lips on his. Heat was immediately shocked by their actions, but the feeling of the two girls’ lips on his and their bodies pressed against his; had him relaxed a bit.

He soon wrapped his arms around both girls, caressing them. All three started adding their tongues into the mix. Twilight and Trixie moaned happily in the kiss. Heat suddenly went down and grabbed each of their butts. Both girls squealed and yelped in surprise. "Someone's getting handsy already. You cute little pervert," Trixie teased.

She couldn't stop herself from pushing into Heat and laying him down on the bed. Trixie took it the extra mile and removed his shirt. Heat's training with Tempest gave him a slightly bulky figure but still looked slender. Trixie liked what she saw and kiss him from his neck and worked her way down his body, smothering him with her kisses. Twilight kept kissing him on the lips, dancing her tongue with his.

Soon both girls began to slowly remove their clothing as they make out with their new boyfriend. Trixie rips off her bikini top, allowing her large G-cup breasts to bounce freely, and then later pulls down her bikini bottoms, now fully exposing her naked body. Twilight removes her one-piece swimsuit fully, releasing her firm G-cup breasts and leaving her butt-naked on top of the young man.

Trixie then helps take off his shorts and underwear, which caused his large cock to spring out, standing up tall and proud. "My word. Trixie is impressed with how big you are. It's so thick. Just how were you even able to walk with this monster?" Trixie asked.

"Beats me. I didn't think my size mattered," Heat said.

"You're cute when you're modest," Twilight chuckled. She then joins Trixie and gives his long, thick sausage good stroking. Heat's entire body shivered to this new feeling. Trixie soon gave him a little extra love as she gave his shaft a good licking and captured the base of his dick in her boobie trap. Then Twilight followed and mashes her large lavender melons around his dick and squishes against Trixie’s breasts. Then the two sexy girls began to give him a good titty-fucking as they rubbed their breasts up and down his shaft.

"Ah jeez! This feels too good!" Heat moaned, gripping the bedsheets.

"Oh, but it gets even better… much better," Trixie said. Trixie turned to Twilight and pulled her in, planting her lips onto hers while still tittyfucking Heat. Twilight was immediately shocked by Trixie’s unexpected kiss, and as much as she wants to feel freaked out of kissing a girl in front of a guy she likes, that feeling soon faded away, and then she finds herself pushing deeper into the kiss. Heat was blushing intensely at this lewd performance. And yet, he was enjoying it this show all the same.

The girls made out with each other intensely. Their tongues touched each other as well as their boobs, thus making his cock throb even more. Between their moaning and the amazing tittyfuck, Heat might climax a little early, but he did his best to persevere. After about 5-minutes of making out, Twilight and Trixie broke their kiss and looked down to see a very flustered Heat staring at them.

"Aww, is someone enjoying their fun?" Trixie asked.

"Does it feel that good, Heaty?" Twilight asked.

"I don't think I've ever felt anything like this before! It's so good!" Heat replied.

"Good. Trixie aims to please her prince charming," Trixie said seductively. She bit her lower lip, moving his cock around and kept squeezing it with her huge breasts. Trixie let out these seductive moans just to arouse him further. Just then, Twilight and placed herself directly above Heat's face.

"Eat me, Heat. Please," she begged. She sat herself down, then gasped as soon as she felt his tongue explore her wet folds. Twilight was at a loss for words and moved her hips, moaning for him to keep going.

"Well, well, well. Looks like Twilight has finally shown her true colors. Trixie is impressed. But now it's time to claim my prize," Trixie said before she took in all of Heat's dick inside her mouth. She sucked on his dick and bobbed her head up and down. She still kept some of his cock trapped in her soft breasts. Heat felt even more aroused and his body tensed up by the divine pleasure he felt from Trixie; so much so that he raised his arms up and roughly grabbed at Twilight’s firm and jiggly, phat ass. The lavender nerdy girl gasped from his touch and let out a soft moan.

“You like my ass, Heaty~. I’m glad you do.” She said with a sultry tone of voice. Heat kept slurping and groping Twilight's ass, diving his tongue deeper inside her love tunnel and getting all of her juices. She tasted really sweet. During his little feast, he then flicked his tongue against her clit. Causing the smart, sexy girl to moan and gasp louder every time.

It was taking long before Heat's cock felt like it was about to blow. He felt the pressure in his ballsack flaring up. He held Twilight in place, diving his tongue deeper. Trixie deepthroated him, swirling her tongue around his thick dick. Heat couldn't stop himself and climaxed in her mouth. Twilight couldn't handle the pleasure either and came all over her boyfriend's face. He gulped down her sweet juices, gripping tightly on her ass as he drank her essence. As for Trixie, as she took his cock balls-deep, Heat’s cock then burst down her gullet, causing her to gag as a good amount of cum was poured into her maw.

She eventually pulled out when she couldn't drink it all and coughed a bit. "Just… how pent up were you?!" Trixie asked, gripping her throat. Twilight got up from his face and sat down next to Trixie to let him speak.

"Not sure how long, but… from what I can tell… a whole lot," Heat panted.

"I don't doubt that. And look, you're still hard down there," Twilight pointed out.

Heat’s manhood was still hard and stiff, even after it had endured amounts of pleasure from the blowjob Trixie gave. The sexy magician tapped her finger on his cock, seeing that it didn’t budge from its hardened state.

“Looks like your friend here is ready for more,” Trixie started in a seductive tone before looking over to Twilight. “Twilight, I think its time we give Heat a really good time.” She said. "So, Heat. Who are you gonna choose to have your first time with?"

"I, uh… I choose Twilight. Don't get me wrong, I still like you, Trixie, but I still feel like Twilight's the one I've gotten to know the longest," Heat said.

"Trixie doesn't mind. That just means you'll gain some experience when you're ready to get down and dirty with Trixie," she said, caressing her sweet body.

"Aww, thanks, Heat," Twilight replied. Heat gave her a smile that always made her feel flustered. She feels him wrap his arms around her and caress her entire body. Twilight's arousal got the better of her and laid herself down on top of him. She then starts to rock her hips, rubbing her wet pussy against his rock-hard cock. Then after, she grabs his shaft, lifts her waist, and then lowers herself onto his manhood as it slowly penetrates her womanhood. As his cock slowly pushes inside her womb, Heat became aroused by how tight Twilight’s insides were.

“Damn, Twilight, you feel tight,” Heat gasped.

"I… can't help myself! It's my first time!" she moaned, barely able to handle the length of his girth. And soon after a few seconds, nearly ¾ of Heat’s length was now inside of Twilight, and the tip of it was now pressed against her hymen. Then as the tip of his shaft had finally pushed through, Twilight let out a quick gasp of pain while clinging onto Heat’s body.

"D-Does it hurt?" Heat asked.

“Ah! A little.” Twilight replied while feeling a little in pain and aroused at the same time. “Ok, I’m ready.” She said.

"Alright. Go ahead and move when you're ready. I'm right here for you," Heat replied. Twilight nodded and put her hands on his chest. She started to move slowly, raising her hips up and down along his shaft as it moves in and out of her pussy. Then she began to speed up her pace and then she felt immense pleasure in her mind. She started to let out loud moans and panting as she continues to bounce on his cock.

Heat admired hot cute and sexy his nerdy lover looked. As for Twilight, she felt extremely aroused and excited as she rides him like a bitch in heat, feeling the pleasure of him inside her and how his cock stretched her insides and hit her in all the right places.

Out of pure instinct, Heat grabbed her soft, rippling ass and gave it a few good squeezes. Twilight gave a cute yelp, then rode him faster. She leaned down and pinned her large breasts against his bare chest. Heat can feel how soft and firm her breasts were. Like a couple of lavender pillows, he could snuggle into. He hugs her and thrusts upwards as she keeps riding him so well.

“Mhmmm~! This feels soooo good~!” Twilight moaned loudly as she continues to ride his cock wildly like a hungry animal. In her sex-driven stupor, she quickly locked lips with him.

Trixie watches the two in a chair, feeling aroused by their fun activity that she played with her breasts and her pussy to keep her self busy. She was also impressed by Twilight’s new behavior, not knowing that the cute nerdy girl was capable of being this wild and sexy.

“Wow, Twilight. Trixie never knew you could be this much of a slut.” She stated.

"It's because I love him so much! I can't stop myself!" Twilight replied before kissing Heat again. Her hips moved more erotically in circles. Wet slaps could be heard and Twilight was in a moaning frenzy. Trixie could only watch and rub her wet pussy, enjoying the show.

Heat and Trixie never saw this side of Twilight before. It seems like she's been bottling up her feelings for the past few weeks, and now she’s letting it all out. And surprisingly, for her first time, the way she moved and acted was like she had done this before. And the tone of her moans and quiet screams, sounded like she was enjoying every bit of their activity.

Time seemed to fly pretty fast and soon, Heat was really about to blow again. Twilight could feel his cock getting bigger inside her. Her pussy got tighter, ready to climax as well. Twilight raised herself from Heat’s chest, allowing the young man to get a glimpse of her massive melons as they bounce up and down from the movement of her body; which made him more aroused and pushed his limit to the fullest.

Then after a few seconds of watching Twilight’s bouncing breasts, Heat finally reaches his limit and when Twilight lowers her waist onto his for the final time, his cock then burst out big amounts of cum deep within her womb and Twilight let out a loud satisfying moan as she had a massive orgasm.

Heat held her during their orgasm, filling her up to the brim with his seed. After he finished, he loosened his grip on Twilight and went limp for a moment, panting heavily. As for Twilight, she was exhausted from their fun and she felt full with her belly bloated with Heat’s cum, making her look pregnant.

"Wow… that was… so amazing. You were incredible, Twilight," Heat said, stroking her cheek.

"You sure were amazing, too,” She replied as she slowly felt herself falling asleep and then passes out on top of Heat. The young man scoots over to the side of the bed and gently placed Twilight next to him while laying her head on the pillow so she can sleep comfortably. Soon Heat got up from the bed and looked over the sleeping beauty that was laid on his bed.

"Woo! That was intense. She was great, but it's no surprise she passed out so quickly," Heat said, stroking her long, beautiful hair. "Alrighty. Now Trixie what would you like to- Whoa!” Before he expected it, Heat is then pulled by the arm by Trixie and pushed onto a sofa chair in the room. Once he was sat down, he looks up to Trixie and sees her standing in front of him, posing in the most sexist way she can. "My god!"

"Does Trixie's prince charming like what he sees? Then how about you grab Trixie with your manly hands and fuck her as you own her," Trixie commanded seductively. Then she approaches closer to where Heat sat and then she turns her body around for her round, fuckable ass to around his eye-level. Then she slowly sits down on top of him and then wrapped her arm around his neck and looks at him with a seductive expression. “Wouldn’t you like that, my prince?” She said.

"Never in my life have I ever been so controlling of others, but in your case… I'll gladly make an exception and take you!" Heat proclaimed before thrusting his cock deep inside her pussy. He groped Trixie's boobs as well. Trixie moaned deeply and put on a goofy smile as Heat began to thrust roughly into her pussy at a fast pace.

"Yes! YES! Fuck Trixie like she's your cum dumpster! Nothing'll make Trixie even happier, my prince!"

After hearing her scream, Heat then squeezes her tits even more and increase the speed of his thrusts, hitting her insides harder than before.

“Is this what you want, slut? You want nothing more than to please your prince and be nothing but his royal fucktoy?” Heat spoke to her in a commanding tone, for the very first time in his life. Trixie only let out a few happily moans and whimpers while she panted heavily with her tongue out. She always boasts of how great and powerful she is, but as of now, she was his and his alone. He was great and powerful, and she’s just his fuck toy. “Well, I’m waiting for an answer and this time, do not speak in third-person,” he asked as his thrusts increase and he continues to grope and squeeze her breasts.

"Yes, my prince! I'll gladly devote to you as your love slave! I swear on my life!" Trixie moaned happily. Heat chuckled and fucked Trixie even deeper and tugged on her nipples while sucking on her neck. Trixie was now lost of thought as her arousal increases and the amounts of pleasure she felt clouded her mind, making her crave for only his cock fucking up her insides.

Heat drove her to an early climax when he fingered her clit furiously. Trixie's juices splattered all over the floor and she was too driven by her lust to give a damn about it. But her climax also caused Heat to almost climax. He can feel his cock ready to burst at any moment. Heat grabbed her cheeks and turned her to face him, planting his lips on hers. Trixie wrapped her other arm around him, moaning with him.

In mere moments, she could feel his semen flooding into her womb like an erupting geyser. She moaned loudly in the kiss and her body trembled, twitching intensely. Her belly was even growing from the huge load being emptied into her wanting, slutty womb. Then Heat continued to thrust into her a bit more, pumping any remaining supply of cum he had left, until he was spent. Trixie’s belly expanded to the point where she looked to be 8-months pregnant and Heat’s stamina was completely depleted.

"Trixie… you're a real wild card. But I love you for that," Heat panted. "Sorry if I sounded like a real jerk during our sex." He snuggled her.

Trixie giggled. "Trixie doesn't mind. It's fun to see you so assertive. And Trixie loved being your sex slave, my prince. Even if it was temporary unless you like to do it again sometime.” She proposed.

"If we have free time next time, I'll consider it. But for now… how about we get some sleep? You can even snuggle with me on my bed," Heat offered.

"Trixie would love that very much. But uh… could you carry Trixie? Trixie can't feel her legs," Trixie chuckled nervously.

"No problem, Trixie. Upsy-daisy," he replied. He got her off his cock, which had gone limp and carried her bridal style to his bed, setting her down gently and rested in the middle of the bed. Twilight on his right and Trixie was on his left. Once the three of them were all getting comfy on the bed, Heat’s exhaustion finally took hold, and later he falls fast asleep, right in between to his new girlfriends.

Of Love and Dragons

Author's Notes:

Hey everyone, guess who's back in the saddle. Since it been 4 days since I been away from writing, I'm getting rusty. But with the help of my friend Israel Yabuki; I was able to complete this chapter.

Of course, I'm still recovering after my father's funeral... on the inside. But his spiritual love and all of your support are rapidly healing me.

Thank you all for supporting me through this. Enjoy the chapter.

The very next day, after some well-deserved rest and a nice big breakfast, it was the group’s last day at the beach and they all were in the middle of packing all of their belongings. Everything was quiet while they were packing up, but there was also a tense atmosphere between Heat and his older brother. The two just didn't seem to be seeing eye-to-eye. Eternal wasn't mad or angry at all, just… silent and emotionless.

Even the girls can see that these siblings weren't doing so well. While Inferno and Israel wanted to step in and help, they knew that this was a dispute between siblings; because they know that a sibling dispute is a nuke wanting to go off.

Well, that and Celestia and Luna urged them not to get involved. This was a situation that they had to take care of on their own. So, Israel and Inferno just quietly went back to packing up their stuff and not saying a word. When they first arrived at the beach, they were expecting a quiet getaway for some fun time. Now that they were leaving, there is now tension within their ranks. This wasn't a way for them to end their fun, but what can they do?

Anyways, after everyone was packed up and ready to go… "Well ladies, gentlemen. Starting tomorrow, it's back to work for all of us," Inferno said.

"Not to mention back to school. And I trust you girls won't leave school grounds, will you?" Celestia asked with her sinister, but calm smile. No matter how old you were, just seeing that smile on her face will always haunt you, even in your nightmares.

“Nope! We won’t, Celestia.” Sunset replied with a frightened expression on her face.

"Same old Celestia, beautiful and scary as she'll ever be," Israel commented. She heard him and gave him the same expression and right away. "YEET!!!" he shouted, jumping behind the couch to avoid her scary gaze. "You don't have to spook me over that!" Just from that, his actions helped break the ice of tension in the room, making everyone laugh.

Inferno then turns to the frightened young man behind the couch and then gives him a little friendly advice. “Next time, If you have something to say… Don’t say it,” he said before he turns to the principal and gave two thumbs up to her while having an anxious expression on his face before he walks towards his suitcases and picks them up. While he wasn’t watching, Celestia had her eye on him and smiled for a second before she turns her focus on her students.

"Anywho, this vacation was all in good fun and I have to say, despite the few bumps on the road, including Zoor and the syndicate interrupting our vacation, we still had some good times and… maybe a little more. And I'm proud of how much you all improved, as well as you, my boys," Celestia said.

"Both of us?" Heat asked, Eternal just ignored him and got ready to leave.

"Heat, I understand you still feel upset with your brother, but I think he's understood the folly of his ways and deserves a…" Celestia paused when Eternal walked out the door without her finishing her sentence. "....second chance. Heat, don't you remember what Eternal said yesterday after he defeated Chrysalis?"

“More like she beat him around like a rag doll and later he beats her to a bloody pulp,” Rainbow stated.

"Not helpin' Dash," Applejack scolded.

"In his words… he said… "What was it you said I was? A cold-blooded killer?" Heat replied, looking down, clenching his fists. "No, he's not a killer. But… I kept having my doubts and thought he was a killer… my brother. I'm supposed to be there for him, but I… I just drove him away. I don't deserve his forgiveness. He's not the one who failed. I did. I failed him." As he admitted his wrongs, his fists loosened up and a tear fell from his eye.

Twilight couldn't stand to see him beating himself up like this. She went over to him and put a hand on his cheek, making him turn towards her. "You know what you have to do. He may not show it, but he needs his little brother's love and support now more than ever. Go to him," Twilight encouraged with a kiss on his lips.

Heat nodded and ran out the door, chasing after Eternal. Celestia walked up to Twilight and put a hand on her shoulder. "That was very kind of you, Twilight. Thank you," Celestia said. "Also… nice smooch you laid on him. I take it this means that you two are dating now?" she put on a sly smirk this time, making Twilight blush a bit, but she nods at her to confirm her suspicions. "Thanks for being there for my son."

Twilight smiled in reply to Celestia’s comment, feeling glad that the mother of her boyfriend has accepted her.

"I can't imagine ever getting into a squabble with my sisters," Pinkie said.

"There comes a time when siblings judge their actions and don't understand. Sometimes we make up, sometimes we make things worse, but that's all based on their actions and choice of words, so we can only hope in Heat's case, he knows what to say and how to make amends," Rarity explained.

"Well, I don’t know about siblings - cause I never had one - but what I do know is, once you have your sibling’s back… You can never cease your loyalty to them.” Inferno said.

"Those are some incredible words of wisdom," Sunset said. "But you know, we're always gonna be your family even if we're not blood-related. And you're stuck with us no matter what."

“Now that’s some good words, Sunset,” Rainbow replied in agreement. “I guess that’s why Celestia made you leader months back… lucky.” She added.

Meanwhile, Heat was running as fast as he could, trying to catch up with Eternal. He had gotten pretty far during his walk. Heat, with some luck, finally managed to catch up with his brother when he stopped for a drink at the snack stand. "Eternal! Thank god, I caught up to you. Look, I need to tell you something," he said.

"Go ahead," Eternal replied as he took a few gulps of his water.

"Eternal… I'm sorry. I wasn't fair to you at all. I know you were trying your hardest to not show so much hostility, but… the thing is… I've been having my doubts and I was wrong to not give you a chance to show you weren't a killer. I was an asshole and I… held you back so much that I caused all this anger inside you to build up until you… had that mark on your back… the… the face of a demon. So if you can find it in your heart to forgive me, I promise that I'll do better for you and let you help out in any way," Heat explained.

During his confession, Eternal had chugged down all of his water. "Look, Heat. You still had a right to not trust me. After what happened at the tower… I needed some time to reflect on my actions and you were right to kick me out of the squad. And now that I've had all this time to think, I feel like I want to get back out there. But as you said, you didn't let me have my chance… but even after all that, you're still my little brother. And Heat Blitz… I forgive you," Eternal said.

"T-Thanks, Eternal," Heat said with happy tears.

"Come here," Eternal said calmly. Heat quickly went up and hugged his big brother. He hugged him back and let him weep a little on his shoulder. "Just let it all out." Heat continued to sob into his brother's shoulder. Eternal also shed a tear himself while still hugging Heat.

Moments later, the rest of the group showed up, all carrying their luggage, and saw the two brothers had finally made amends with each other. "I trust everything's good again?" Celestia asked, smiling proudly.

"Yeah… we're cool," Eternal said, fist-bumping Heat. Pinkie squealed with joy, happy to hear that the two brothers made amends with each other.

"And I've decided another thing," Heat said. "Does any of you have my suitcase? I kinda forgot it."

"I got it right here," Twilight said, giving Heat his baggage. He happily took it and opened it up, taking out a wristwatch and handing it to Eternal.

"Eternal… I've been thinking and I think it's time we let you back in and take your place in the Victory Squad. What do you say, partner?" Heat asked.

"I say…" Eternal paused for a moment, everyone was on edge, wanting to know his answer. And then, he takes the watch and wraps it around his left wrist. "Let's rev it up!"

"ALRIGHT!!! Looks like we're back in business, baby! Let's celebrate with a pizza night!" Israel shouted with glee.

"Whoa-ho there, hyper boy. We still need to get Chrysalis to yer tower. Now, are ya sure there's a hidden exit that leads directly into the tower?" Applejack asked.

"Positive. Inferno, we're gonna need your help on this. You've got more understanding of the security than I do since you created it," Heat said.

“Well more like I gave it a mega-sized boost, but I have access into your database. Meaning I have the control of the place right in my cybernetic arm.” Inferno stated while using his metal arm to project a holographic map of the Victory Squad Tower. “I’m a badass when it comes to technology. Anyway, I did a thermal scan of the whole place, and it looks like there is more security personnel than there was before. And I’m also detecting two heat signatures right at the top of the tower where you guys’ penthouse is.” He added.

"What? Who is it?" Eternal asked. "How did they get in?"

“Well, I also have access to the footage inside the penthouse. We can take a look at it if you like.” Inferno suggested.

"Sure, this way we'll know what we're up against," Israel agreed.

“Alright, switching to cam footage… Now!” Inferno then switches from hologram projection to a holographic touch screen which shows the cam recording of the penthouse. And in the footage were two adult men. One in a business suit and the other is in a yellow and black long-sleeve shirt with grey pants. The businessman looks to have long, red hair, sapphire eyes, and orange skin. The other one has slightly pale grey skin, wacky black hair with crazy white eyebrows over his red eyes. “Well, its just two two adult men, who I never have seen before in my life. Does anyone know who these guys are?”

The boys look at the feedback and blink in surprise. "Hey! That's our fathers! They must be doing their monthly inspecting to see if the tower hasn't fallen apart. Ooh, let's hope we're not gonna get buried deep," Heat said.

“Wait? Those are your fathers? Then this makes sneaking Chrysalis into the tower more difficult.” Sunset stated.

“Oh, so this is your husband, Celestia. A man in a business suit, normally I didn’t think you fished a man like that, but with a body like yours, it looks like he couldn’t resist, hehe… ow!” Chrysalis taunted the principal; chuckling for a bit before she stopped due to her injured and bruised body.

"Be careful, Chrysalis. You still haven't fully recovered yet," Heat said, considerately.

"At least I knew when to settle down… for the moment," Celestia said.

"Between dad's work and us, he doesn't have enough time to come home to his loving family. And back then when he did come home, all he could do was sleep after dinner," Eternal said.

“So he’s a douche?” Inferno asked. “Uh, no offense.”

"No, there were times when he showed his fatherly side. Like the time when… I sort of… contracted a deadly disease. It was treatable, but the cost was pretty high. I had a 50/50 chance either making it out alive or dead. In the end, he paid the full bill. We were all thankful for his help, but mom was unhappy that he wasn't spending enough time with us," Heat said.

"I heard our father talking to mother from outside. I still remember what he said to this day. "I never stopped caring about our boys, but my work was all-consuming. You have no idea what it's like, missing their birthday parties, going to all their games, it was all a matter of making choices and I feel like I've made the wrong ones. But none of that doesn't mean I don't care about them. They mean the world to me just as much as you do." Eternal quoted.

"Damn, I had no idea he was so… so… devoted. I thought he'd be like those corporate assholes who only give a damn about their businesses and their money," Rainbow said.

"Even our father has principles. He even said he left a meeting with one of his clients just to help pay for Heat's treatment," Eternal said.

"Sounds like a cool dad, but how are we gonna get inside the tower with our dad's patrolling the damn thing," Israel asked.

“Well, it’s not like we can jus’ walk up ta the front door an’ knock on it.” Applejack stated.

“Na, what we need is a distraction to get those two out of the penthouse,” Inferno suggested.

After hearing the statement that the two made, Sunset then gets an idea. “Applejack, Inferno, you two are geniuses!” She said with a smile. While the two were confused about what their friend said.

“Wha...What did we say?” Inferno asked.

“Hey Eternal, Heat, Israel… Do your fathers happen to like pizza by any chance?” Sunset asked the three.

"Sure, my dad has a craving for pepperoni, yet he stays as slim as can be," Israel said. "Why do you-- Oooooooh, now I see where you're getting at."

“Ok, is anyone gonna tell us what the plan is, exactly?” Rainbow asked, bluntly.

"You'll see," Israel said.

Meanwhile, back at the tower, the two men walking down the halls, Discord and Blaze Burn, were inspecting every room to see if things were still in place. Luckily, thanks to Israel's actions of restoring the tower then, everything seemed to be intact.

"Not bad, they've kept this place spotless. So then why do you suppose the policemen are out there, Discord?" Blaze asked.

"Beats me. Perhaps there was a gang war here and our boys happened to have gotten caught in the middle of it. But I'm sure they took care of them easily," Discord brushed it off.

As the two men were conversating, they then hear the sound from the elevator, which they were heading to so they could move to another level in the tower. When they approached it and before they could push a button, the elevator doors opened up to reveal Tempest Shadow standing in the elevator.

“Good morning, sirs. Glad to see you returned to the tower after somewhile.” She spoke to them as she exits out of the elevator, along with a certain cross-eyed and adorable girl wearing her pizza delivery uniform and carrying 4 boxes of pizzas. “This person had arrived at the tower entrance, saying that she wants to speak to you two.” She added, which had the two men confused from her statement.

"I got a call asking for pizza delivery. I take it you must be hungry, right?" Derpy asked, giving off her cute smile. Blaze Burn had a very suspicious and confused look on his face while Discord was drooling from the smell of pepperoni from the pizza boxes.

“Wait, we didn’t call for pizza delivery? This must be some mistake, I’m afraid.” Blaze said. But Discord said differently than him.

“No, it is not,” He stated. "You've come at a VERY good time, my dear. You're such a thoughtful young lady," Discord said, lightly patting Derpy's head.

“Still, we can’t accept these if we don’t recall ordering these,” Blaze pointed out, but Discord disagreed with him.

“Yes, we can,” He replied. "How much is the total, my dear?"

“Well, it’s $12.99 for each box, so about $51.96,” Derpy replied.

"Oh my. If the pizzas are this reasonably priced, it's got to taste good. Alrighty then, now where did I put my wallet," Discord said, reaching into his pockets.

"Oh no, please don't pull out those--" but Blaze was too late and Discord dug through his pockets, pulling out all sorts of knick-knacks. "--ugh… nevermind." Discord rummaged and dug through his pockets, pulling out whatever random stuff that was humanly impossible to stuff. Finally, he found his wallet.

"Ah, there's the little devil," Discord said. He pulls out $55 and then gives Derpy a $5 tip. "There you go and you go ahead and keep the change, my dear."

"Yay! More muffins for me!" Derpy shouted with glee. Then before she knew it, she was then dragged by the arm by Tempest away from the two men.

“Well, then now you have taken care of your business, I’ll escort you to the doors and you’ll be on your way.” She said as she and Depry turned the corner of the hallway and were gone from Blaze and Discord’s sight and leaving the two confused about what just happened.

“What just happened?” Blaze asked.

“I don’t know, but I’m gonna be enjoying these pizzas,” Discord replied while he stared hungrily at the pizza boxes in his arms.

Meanwhile, outside the back of the tower, the group arrived just in time and avoided being spotted by the police investigating at their front yard. The Victory Squad rustled through a bush and found a lever. "Pull the lever, Kronk!" Israel said in his Yzma voice.

Everyone laughed a bit after that impression Israel made, except the Eternal and Heat. Cause he always does this every time they return to the tower after missions.

"Why do we even have that lever?" Eternal asked himself before pulling it. Right away, the ground below them rumbled and reveals a trap door with two handles. "Okay, let's go."

Heat went up to the trap door and opened it up, showing a staircase going down some sort of underground passage. The squad and the girls went down and walked down the path towards a hidden elevator. They entered the elevator and pressed the only button available: the top floor. The elevator jolted upwards faster than any ordinary elevator. It felt as if the gravity had gotten stronger in there. But it only lasted for a moment.

The elevator soon stopped and the doors opened up, revealing the hallways and the sound of Discord munching away and Blaze Burn conversing. "This way," Eternal whispered. He guided everyone down the corridor and walked up to one of the guest rooms, opening up the door. Inside, there was a big bed, a large dresser, though it was empty, and a flat-screen hanging on the wall.

"Okay, this is where you'll be staying, Chrysalis. If you should ever need anything, feel free to let us know, okay?" Heat assured.

Chrysalis walks into the room, observing her new living space before looking back towards the group with an expressionless look on her face and crossing her arms; while not trying to look grateful towards her captors.

“It’s… not bad,” She said, with a straight face.

"You're very welcome," Heat replied.

"Yeah. Now… I'm gonna say hello to a certain precious little muffin," Israel said before stepping aside, about to dash off. Everyone watches as he left the penthouse without even telling them where he was heading.

“Where is he going?” Inferno asked.

"Remember that pizza delivery girl that we met back at your base?" Sunset asked.

“You mean the one that was too adorable that I overpaid her,” Inferno replied.

"He… what?" Fluttershy asked while her eye began twitching before clenching her fist. "Not… on… MY watch, he's not!" she snarled before stomping off.

“Well… He’s dead.” Rainbow said.

Meanwhile with Tempest and Derpy, after delivering the pizzas and receiving a generous tip from Israel's dad, Derpy looked around the penthouse, noticing a lot of neat gizmos she's never seen before. "Ooh, how did they pay for all this stuff? Do you think they also invented a muffin button in this place?" Derpy asked, all giddy.

“Don’t ask me, I’m just hired to babysit. They never let me know anything.” Tempest replied while chuckling at the cross-eyed teen’s giddy nature.

"Babysit? But aren't they old enough to be young grandpas?" Derpy asked. "No offense."

Tempest then chuckles after hearing Derpy’s question before she replied. “None, taken. And if you’re talking about the men you just met; no. They’re the ones who hired me to play bodyguard to their sons. Cause apparently, I think they don’t trust them with a tower like this.”

"Are they that much of a handful?" Derpy asked.

“Actually… They don’t listen to anyone.” Tempest replied. “Well, one of them doesn’t, but they are matured, grown boys. Also, you met one of them weeks ago, the silver-haired one that hugged you for the pizza.”

"Oh yeah! I remember him! He was so sweet to me. I haven't stopped thinking about him since that day," Derpy said. "The way he hugged me, it made me feel so giddy!" She squealed and hugged herself all adorably. "So this tower is where that nice boy lives?"

“Yes, along with his two best friends, who are the sons of Blaze Burn,” Tempest replied.

"I never knew that. Thanks for telling me. If I see that nice boy again, I'm going to give him a big huggy as he did with me," Derpy said. "And maybe I'll give him a muffin." she squeed.

"Are you always this adorable?" Tempest asked.

"I dunno, am I adorable?" Derpy asked innocently, looking at, or at least trying to look at Tempest with her wall-eyed cute smile.

"Do I hear the sound of a cute pizza delivery girl in need of another hug?" Israel’s voice called out. Derpy gasped and looked behind Tempest, seeing the same boy she met some time ago. She quickly ran past Tempest and gave him a big hug. He hugged back and nuzzled Derpy, making her giggle.

"It's YOU! Were you the one who ordered the pizzas?" Derpy asked.

"I sure was. And I take it our good friend Tempest showed you around the place?" Israel asked.

“Yes, she did. She was very enjoyable to talk with.” She replied while turning towards the military girl and smiling at her.

“I wouldn’t call myself enjoyable, but I’ll accept that comment,” Tempest replied.

"Aww, don't be so modest, Tempest. Having you around the tower is the best thing that's ever happened to us," Israel replied.

"Oh… Izzy," Fluttershy said in a creepy, sing-songy tone. Ooooh, he done fucked up now. "You didn't forget that you have me already, do you?" Israel's entire body tensed up when he felt Fluttershy grip his shoulder tightly, making him grunt in pain and sweat buckets.

"O-O-Of course not, Flutters," Israel replied before he's yanked away. "DAAH!!! Well, I'm about to have my ass handed to me, nice seeing you again, Derpy!" As he turned the corner, Derpy tilted her head for a minute, wondering what just happened.

Then suddenly, it hit her. "Oh, I get it. She's his girlfriend. Okay! Have fun, you two!" Derpy called out, waving goodbye, oblivious of the pain Israel's gonna feel from Fluttershy's wrath.

Tempest was quite bewildered that the girl did not realize the situation that she nearly got herself into. “You have no idea what’s gonna happen to him, do you?” She asked.

"Nope, not a clue," Derpy said. "I hope she gives him muffins, though. Hmm speaking of muffins, I'm feeling pretty hungry for some. Well… see you later." Derpy then skips along towards the elevator and takes it to the bottom level. Leaving Tempest alone and confused.

“That is one oblivious girl… Well, I guess there are things that she’s better off not knowing.” She said as she can hear Israel’s screaming from down the hallway. "Uuuuurgh, now I have to save Israel from Death’s grip.” She groaned and walked over to where Fluttershy took Israel.

"Who is your precious angel? You'd better answer me, right now!" Fluttershy commanded, having Israel pinned up against the wall.

"You are, my angel," Israel replied nervously

While the young man was begging for his life, everyone in the room watched in shock and fear, remaining as silently as they could to make themselves invisible.

“Is any of us gonna help him?” Rarity asked.

“Nah, he got himself into this. He’s on his own.” Inferno stated in fear.

"I didn't quite catch that. WHO'S YOUR ANGEL?!" Fluttershy shouted.

"You are, Fluttershy!" he replied, getting even more scared.

"TELL ME THAT YOU LOOOOOOOVE MEEEEEEEEE!!!" she shouted.

"I LOVE YOU, MY PRECIOUS ANGEL, FLUTTERSHY!!!" he shouted in fear. Fluttershy looks deeply into his eyes, then lets him go, giggling.

"Okay, I believe you," she replied happily and calmly before kissing his cheek. "I'm glad you finally understand that, Izzy." But he was stiff as a board and just slumped down, petrified from the wrath he had to suffer from his girlfriend.

"Man, I feel kinda sorry for the guy, but he should've known better than to let his urges get the better of him. Fluttershy always has something hidden inside of her that even we don't wanna be on the receiving end of," Sunset said.

"Anywho, what do we do now? The boys' dads are eating pizza and arguing, and Chrysalis is resting in the guest room. Shouldn't we keep them distracted or something?" Rainbow asked.

“Ah’ say we all return home, cause Ah’ don’t wanna stick ‘round here fer too long,” Applejack suggested.

“Yeah, AJ is right, we can’t stay here too long,” Inferno said.

"Well then, let's not dawdle then, darlings," Rarity said. The of the group agreed and headed into the living room area. Blaze Burn and Discord immediately saw everyone and got confused.

"What's all this about? And where have you boys been?" Blaze asked.

"Did you enjoy your time at the beach, son?" Discord asked.

"Oh yeah, big time. And I see you're chowing down on some tasty pizza. Did you find anything wrong with the place when you came in?" Israel replied.

“Not a thing everything seems to be perfectly clean… but… could you explain to me 2 things that I don't understand. One: Who are all these beautiful girls with you? And two: How did you sneak past the cops?" Discord asked.

“That’s classified,” Inferno stated without being asked.

"Hmm? Who is this young man?" Blaze asked.

"Inferno Blaze, he's our friend. He went with us to the beach for a vacation. And he's a brilliant man that mom found during one of her free days," Heat said.

“It's true. And he's been a very big help with not just with the boys, but also my students as well. Speaking of which, I should probably tell you two that… Israel and Heat are officially men. If you know what I mean," Celestia said, winking.

"Oh, is that right? Did my son lose his virginity?" Discord asked slyly, looking at Israel.

"Hehe, yup. And to a cute little angel no less," Israel replied.

“More like a cute little amazon warrior,” Eternal said.

"Is that right? And who is this "cute little amazon warrior?" Discord asked.

"You're looking at her right now," Israel said, pointing to Fluttershy, who's standing behind her boyfriend right now, with her innocent smile.

“Uhhhh… Celestia, I think your eldest son here has finally lost his mind.” Discord said. "She looks like someone you want to snuggle with every night. How can she be an amazon warrior?"

"Looks can be deceiving, dad. Trust me, she was chewing me out earlier."

“More like scarred him for life,” Rainbow said.

"Oh gee, thanks a lot for having my back, Dashie!" Israel replied sarcastically

"Well, anyway, we came by to see if you boys haven't wrecked the place, and aside from the police outside your tower, everything seems to be in working order. Have you boys gotten hurt while you were out?" Blaze asked.

“Nope,” Heat replied.

“Not a scratch on us,” Israel said.

“What pain?” Eternal asked without emotion.

"Hah! That's all I wanted to hear. Anyways, if you ever need anything, just let me know. Are you boys holding up alright at your jobs?" Blaze Burn asked.

"Still giving 125% as usual," Eternal said with a thumbs up.

"No problems with my job," Heat added.

"Busy hours, still getting a big, PHAT paycheck!" Israel added, making Discord and Blaze Burn laugh up a storm.

"That's my boy. Working hard!" Discord said.

"Nope, hardly workin'," Israel replied.

"Ooh, Onward reference!" Pinkie commented.

“Hey, I watched that movie, it was neat,” Inferno commented.

"Well, since everything is in order, we'll take our leave. Come on, Discord, I'll buy you some more pizza along the way," Blaze Burn said.

"Eh, alright. Our boys did order it in the first place," Discord said. "Ta-ta, everyone. Don't be a stranger now… and Israel… don't get your bedsheets too dirty now." he winks at his son and his girlfriend, making him blush.

"DAD!!!" Israel shouted. Discord then bolted out of there with Blaze Burn in his grip, heading for the elevator down.

“Wow… You guys have crazy dads.” Sunset stated.

"Crazy doesn't even begin to describe my dad. He lives in his world of chaos every day of his life, but he's a good guy at heart," Israel said.

“At least you guys are lucky to have dads,” Inferno said.

"That, we all can agree on," Eternal said, giving Inferno a comforting pat on the back.

“Oh, you guys are sweet.” A mysterious voice spoke in the room, which immediately got everyone on their guard.

"Who said that? Y'all better come on out," Applejack called out.

"Are you friend or foe?" Twilight asked.

“Oh, I think I like to be called a friend. Or do I prefer to be called an enemy? Frenemy? Eh, I can’t make up my mind, hehe.” The voice replied, which sound a lot like a female voice.

"Wow, if I didn't know any better, she sounds more laid back than Rainbow Dash when she's on her lazy days," Pinkie commented.

"True, but where is she? I can't find her?" Sunset asked. "It's as if she-"

“Right on top of you.” The voice replied.

After hearing what the voice said, everyone looked up to the ceiling of the room, and to their surprise, they see a shadow-like figure hidden behind the ceiling beams, but the only thing they could distinguish the figure was their aqua-blue eyes staring right at them. Then all of a sudden, the mysterious figure sprouted wings from their back which again surprised the group. Then soon the mysterious figure lets go of the ceiling beams and drops onto the floor, landing on her feet. Then soon the person… or dragon?! Stood up straight to look towards the group.

And yes, the figure was a dragon; a beautiful, female dragon due to her feminine curves; also the fact that she had GG-cup breasts on her. Her scaly skin was blue, with some white stripes or marks on her thighs and shoulders. She two curved horns on her head and has long sapphire-like blue hair and with some of her hair moving down her back and along her tail to the tip. Her wings were massive, about 9-feet long in wingspan. But what was also the most intimidating about her was her height; while Celestia was the tallest person in the room, around 6ft; this female dragon was around 8ft tall; 2 feet taller than the principal. Oh, and the weirdest thing was…. She wasn’t wearing any clothing.

"Hmm… and I thought I was the titan. But it's nice to know there are other women taller than me," Celestia said, relieved and smiling happily. "Although… I'm also relieved a few… other features aren't the same." Celestia rests her arms underneath her large breasts. "Now, just who do we have the pleasure of speaking to and… where are your clothes, miss?"

The dragoness tilts her head down to her body then later she lets out a small giggle. “Sorry, but the thing about us dragons is that; we don’t normally wear clothing as humans do. But if you insist I should wear properly, then I’ll do so.” Then the female dragon snaps her fingers and then all of a sudden, she was engulfed in blue smoke before it quickly fades away; revealing her in a beautiful blue decorative Japanese dress. The group was all surprised at how she did that, but Rarity was astonished by the dress she wore.

"My word! What an astonishing blue attire you have, darling! *GASP* IDEEEAAAAAA!!!" Rarity exclaimed, sing-songy.

“Well then, allow me to introduce myself, my name is Aurora, the Spirit Dragon of Water and Air.” The dragoness said.

"You're a spirit dragon?!" Rainbow asked, shocked. "That… is… AWESOME!!!"

While everyone was astonished and amazed seeing a dragon in the room; however, Inferno was the most surprised and shocked out of all of them.

“You… You… You’re a…” Inferno tried to find words but instead, he instantly faints and fell to the floor with a hard thud. Soon everyone, except Aurora, rushed to his side to see if he’s ok.

"Are you alright, Inferno?" Tempest asked, helping him back up. "Inferno, hello?" she waved her hand in front of his face but got no response. That's when she got an idea. "Someone hacked into our base," she whispered in his ear.

And in a clear instant, Inferno shook his head awake and was back to his normal, crazed self. “Who did it?! Was it the guys? I told them not to touch anything!” He shouted, hysterically.

"Oh good, you're up. And relax, Inferno, our base is fine. You passed out for some reason. I'd say it had something to do with the way you saw that dragoness, Aurora," Tempest reassured. She points up at the dragoness dressed in a blue, decorative kimono.

Aurora waves at him in a friendly manner and that all it took to cause Inferno to faint for a second time.

“Seriously! How many times does this guy have to faint?” Eternal asked out of confusion.

"I got this, watch and learn," Israel said, walking up to the fainted man. He gets in his ear and whispers. "Eternal stole your girlfriend and knocked her up," And at that moment, Inferno’s metal arm extended upward, socking Israel right from underneath the chin. “He’s fine,” Was the only words Israel said before he fell to the ground and was knocked unconscious.

And soon Inferno sat up straight and he had an extremely pissed of look on his face. And then he turns and looks over to Eternal, with a look to kill. Eternal, while he doesn’t show it much, he was a little scared.

"What did he say?" Eternal asked, trying to keep it cool.

"You tell me," Tempest replied.

"Israel says a lot of weird shit. But whatever he said, it probably wasn't true," Eternal tries to reassure himself, but his calm, laid back expression wasn't helping his case. And before he expected it, Inferno immediately got up from the ground and delivered a harsh uppercut to his chin with cyber arm; which nearly sent Eternal up to the ceiling.

The man slammed into the ground hard with an audible thud, grunting. "Inferno! Did you even ask him?” Sunset asked. "What did Israel say?"

“I’m more of a ‘Shoot first, ask questions later’ kinda guy,” Inferno replied before he walks over to Israel’s unconscious body and lifts him by the collar of his shirt and then delivers two hard slaps which woke Israel up and to see an angry Inferno staring him in the eye. “Now about that statement you made!” The inventor growled in anger.

"It's just a prank, bro! Eternal's not the kind of guy who would turn into… Mr. Steal Yo Girl!" he said, still feeling dizzy, before slumping backward.

“Wait? That’s why Inferno went all ballistic on my brother? You pranked him to think Eternal is stealing his girlfriend?!” Heat asked.

“Uhhh, excuse my interruptions; but should I be concerned about being in the same room as all of you or should I step outside?” Aurora asked the boys, wanting to make herself known in the room

"Excuse me for trying to wake this guy up! It's not my fault he's geeking out from seeing a sexy, busty dragoness babe," Israel stated while Inferno takes his focus off of him and drops him to the ground.

Inferno stares at Aurora for a long second before he finally geeks out for some strange reason. “Holy… Fucking… Shit. You’re a Dragon!!!” He shouted with joy as she zooms up close to the dragoness, who was surprised by his reaction. “Ever since I was a little boy, dragons were always my favorite animals; although, everyone keeps telling me that they aren’t real. Well, now those motherfuckers are wrong! You’re a real live dragon!!! Is this a dream? Somebody pinch me!” Inferno shouted in excitement while extending his normal arm, waiting for someone to pinch him.

"Yeah…….. not gonna happen. I'm out!" Israel said before walking off towards his room with his hand on his left jaw.

“Wow, I never have seen Inferno acting like this before,” Twilight said.

"Maybe he's a big fan of dragons and had a collection of dragon toys and games to play with back when he was a kid," Heat said. "And seeing a real-life one made his fantasy a reality."

"Is that true, Inferno?" Sunset asked.

“Eeyup, every word he said is true,” Inferno replied, not bothering to look back at the others and still kept his focus on Aurora. And then he starts asking the dragoness questions. “So by the look of your wings and body type, you’re part of the western dragon species. But due to your hair and the detailing in your scales, you have the traits of an eastern dragon,” he asked.

“Well, I’m both. You see my father was a western dragon from Scotland and my mother is an eastern dragon from Tokyo. So I have both of their traits and powers.” She replied, until she spoke again, but uses an accent. “I even have a Scottish accent due to my father’s Scottish family line.” She stated.

“That’s so cool,” Inferno replied with a look of amazement on his face.

"Good thing Israel went to his room. He'd probably do that Jaque voice from Lady and the Tramp as some sort of joke," Heat whispered to Twilight.

"Jaque?" Twilight asked.

"He's a Scotty dog in the movie, black fur, lives with a brown bloodhound named Trusty," Heat whispered back.

"So, Aurora, what brings you here to our tower?" Eternal asked.

“More figuratively, what brings you to our country?” Rainbow asked as well.

“Well, I came to her to see an old friend of mine. I tracked the energy of his chi to this specific area, but the strangest thing is, he’s not here.” Aurora replied with a confused look on her face.

"An old friend, you say? Which one are you talking about and who's chi was similar to his?" Celestia asked.

“Well, Master Starswirl, of course. He and I go way back, about several decades ago. And I’m also his spiritual animal companion." Aurora replied. Celestia quickly blinked in surprise and gasped after hearing about this new info of her deceased master.

"You… you were my master's partner? I had no idea. I wonder why he never told me about you. Though, from what I can see, I can understand why," Celestia said, checking out Aurora's sexy, bodily features. "Never knew he was into girls like you."

Aurora then became flustered and her cheeks turned red from Celestia’s words. “If you’re asking that Starswirl and I are in that sort of relationship, well you’re wrong okay! We’re just old friends that spent years by each other’s side, training and learning the arts of the Ninja.” She stated.

"I see. That's reassuring. He was always a man to live by his code to never get married or go on a romantic date with anyone," Celestia said.

"Why would he live by such a code? What's so bad about settling down with a family?" Sunset asked, confused.

“Also, not to be rude, darling. But considering how you look young and beautiful, how old are you anyway?” Rarity asked.

“500 years,” Aurora replied.

"What?! There's no way! I thought you were in your early 20's!" Heat said, impressed. Aurora felt flattered by his compliment.

“Aww, you’re so sweet.” She replied while patting him on the head. “It’s nice to see that there are at least some parts of humanity that are pure-hearted and kind. So anyway, back to business. Has any of you seen my master around these premises?” She asked.

"He's not here, that's for sure. Maybe you were just sensing our mother's chi. She did train under Starswirl for quite some time," Eternal said.

“And who is your mother?” The dragoness asked.

"Our mother… is this beautiful woman right here," Heat said, patting Celestia's shoulder. "And she's an extremely tough fighter when she's up against some major baddies."

Aurora walks up to the woman in question while having to look down at her due to her towering height over the human. “Hmm, I don’t know. She seems small.” Aurora said. “But her Chi gives off the spirit of a warrior, so I guess I can see why.”

"Thank you. I've been carrying on my master's teachings to my 7 students here. Though, now I guess it's 10, if we're counting the Victory Squad," Celestia said, gesturing to her boys.

"But there are only two boys present. That makes it 9," Aurora pointed out.

"We have our friend, Israel, on our squad. But he went into his room because Inferno socked him earlier after what he said to get him to wake up," Heat said. "He has a way of running his mouth all wild. But I guess that's just one of his unique features we've come to accept, even if he is misunderstood by others. Israel! Can you come out now?" he called out.

Out in the hallway, they heard a door opening, and out came Israel with a bag of ice on his left cheek near his jaw. "You rang?" he asked.

"Israel, I know you're still sour with having your jaw cracked, but get this. This dragon is a friend of my mom's master. And she came here to look for him when she sensed her chi," Heat explained.

"I had no idea," He said, casually, but surprised a little. He wanted to smile, but it only caused him more physical pain. "Now that I think about it, who was your master, and where is he anyway?" Israel asked.

“Starswirl the Great Sorcerer. Known for his knowledge of the mystic arts and the way of the Ninja. And second, I was asking that to all of them but they wouldn’t give me an answer.” Aurora replied.

Soon, Eternal looked down, sighing, feeling ashamed. "I'm sorry to say this, but… this happened before my brother and I were born. I had recently found out from our mother's arch-enemy, Chrysalis… that she had not only killed her parents… but her master as well. Master Starswirl… was murdered," he explained with sorrow.

After hearing Eternal’s words, Aurora’s bright expression soon slowly darkens and soon tears began to form in her eyes. “W-What?” She said with her voice beginning to break.

Then Fluttershy, who was standing by the window, heard loud sounds of thunder coming from outside. She turns to look through the window and sees that storm clouds were forming in the sky and lightning began to strike from the dark clouds.

“Uh, everyone.” She spoke out to everyone, but they didn’t hear her.

"It's all true. My master is dead. I wasn't fast, or strong or smart enough to save him. If I was only a little better, he'd still be here right now," Celestia said, sombrely.

After hearing these words of Starswirl’s demise, this caused Aurora to slowly break and soon her sobbing and depressed emotions began to grow like the massive thunderstorm outside. The dragoness fell onto her knees as more tears fell from her eyes as she was about to have an emotional breakdown.

While the dragoness was about to crack, Fluttershy grew more worried about seeing what is to be the largest thunderstorm in Canterlot City’s history. “Uhh, guys, I think we have a situation going on outside,” Fluttershy spoke out again, trying to get everyone’s attention.

"What the?! What's going on, what's with the raging thunderstorm?" Twilight asked, shocked.

"The weather was supposed to be nice all week! How did this happen?" Rarity asked.

“I’m gonna guess its the sad dragon in the room.” Pinkie suggested while pointing at Aurora, who finally reached her limit, and then she raised her head high, roaring sorely in the air. And when she did, the storm outside began to become active with thunder and lightning every second.

"Wait, of course! A Spirit Dragon can control the weather around her based on their emotions! If she's filled with negative emotions, she can cause severe thunderstorms!" Celestia realized. "Looks like I've got a job to do. Aurora! Please, calm down! I know you're upset with Starswirl dying, but you remember, he gave his life to save others, including me! I still carry on his teachings through my students, doesn't that count for something?"

Aurora continued to cry, even more, not hearing a word Celestia was saying.

"Aurora! Stop!" Heat urged

"Please, let's not do anything rash, deary! This isn't what Starswirl would want, would he?" Rarity tried to convince.

“Guys! This isn’t her doing! Her emotions are what fuels the storm. We just need to calm her down.” Inferno suggested.

"Do you think a hug might be what she needs?" Fluttershy asked.

“Its a start; as long as she is given comfort. But don’t rush her.” Inferno replied while he is then spooked by another lightning bolt that struck nearly next to the building. “On second thought, give her a hug before this whole tower becomes the world’s largest lightning rod!”

"GROUP HUG FORMATION, GO!!!" Pinkie called out. She and the girls, along with the Victory Squad came to Aurora’s side and gave her a group hug. They hugged Aurora as best as they could, pouring their heart and soul into this big hug. But despite this, their efforts weren't working at all.

"That's it! Aurora! Look me in the eye! Do you think Starswirl's gonna like seeing his lifelong partner in this state! Look at me! LOOK!!!" Israel snapped. As he snapped, trying to make her look at him, his body soon began to glow a bright blue aura. His eyes were turning white and before the two knew it, he unleashed a bright flash of white light in the entire room.

Nobody was sure how this happened, but one second they were in the tower, now it looks like they're in a white void. And then… a voice catches their attention.

"Aurora, my dearest friend," an elder voice called out calmly. Everyone looked beyond the void and saw a silhouette appear and formed in the shape of an elder man. He had grey hair, faded blue eyes, and a long beard. Celestia gasped at who she saw.

"It… it can't be!" Celestia said, shocked.

"Celestia, who is that?" Sunset asked.

Before the woman could answer her student’s question, Aurora got up from the ground and left the group hug to approach the old man with a shocked and tearful look on her face.

“S-Starswirl?” She asked him. “Is that you?”

"It is… I'm sure my faithful student has told you about my demise," Starswirl assumes. Aurora nods in confirmation. "I know it's a lot to take in, but there's no need to grieve. My death was unfortunate, but my student and her offsprings helped with honoring my death. They defeated my assailant and in doing so, gained a new ally. And no matter what, I'm always here for you," Starswirl said.

Aurora didn’t reply back and instead wrapped her arms around her old friend while she shed a few tears. “I missed you so much.” She said

"And I missed you, my dearest friend. But now that my time has come, you must look towards the future and keep moving forward, for you have a brand new partner and a group of friends who’s skilled could far exceed my own. Live your life to the fullest. I know you will make me immensely proud," Starswirl said, hugging her back.

"I… I never got a chance to thank you for all that you did for me," Aurora wept.

"Well now, thanks to a certain young man's hidden powers… you can," he assured before looking at the only silver-haired boy in the void.

"Who… me?" Israel asked, confused.

Ignoring that question, Aurora hugged Starswirl even tighter. "Thank you, Starswirl… for all the good times and bad times we shared. All the adventures, all the discoveries, all the lives we saved by risking our own."

"You're welcome. And to you, Celestia, thank you for carrying on my teachings. You always were one of my brightest students, as was your sister. Thank you… and goodbye… my friends," Starswirl said with a smile before fading into a bright yellow light. Soon enough, everyone was out of the white void and back in the tower where Israel was levitating for a brief moment before collapsing on his back.

"Oof!!!" he grunted.

“Goodbye… my friend,” Aurora said to herself while the storms outside of the tower began to disperse and clear away.

"Ugh… what happened?" Israel groaned, getting up.

"I think… you just gave closure to Starswirl's closest friends," Twilight said.

"How did you do that, Israel?" Tempest asked, confused.

"I dunno, it's like a switch was flipped inside of me. My emotions skyrocketed and I had the urge to want to make her feel better. The next thing I know, I'm… floating in there for a few brief moments, and then I fell," Israel explained.

"What do you suppose it could've been, Celestia?" Rarity asked.

Before Celestia could say another word, Aurora responded to Rarity’s answer. “His chi is more unique than any mortal in the world. His chi is capable of shaping, mending, and changing reality, even manipulate the cosmic energy from the universe.” She stated. “But of course, its also very dangerous and could inflict severe damage to the user’s soul if they aren’t careful.”

"Harmful to my soul? How does that even wo--" Israel is then interrupted by an unbearable pain from deep within him and falls to his knees. "What the?!" he grunts. "My body… it feels like it's going numb!" Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie ran over to him and tried to help him, but didn't know how or what to even do.

"Aurora! How do we stop the pain?" Fluttershy asked, scared for her boyfriend.

“Don’t worry, with the amount of power his chi possesses, then it would also heal his soul after it’s been used. So within… uh… let’s say 14 hours; he’ll be fully restored and back on his feet.” Aurora stated.

"14 hours?! Does that mean I gotta miss work and meals?" Israel asked, shocked.

“Wait! Does that mean he can’t have pizza? That’s his favorite meal.” Pinkie asked. Israel then had an expression of shock and despair on his face.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!" he yelled in despair.

"Oh, suck it up, you know eating that much pizza isn't healthy," Eternal said, bluntly. "But still, does that mean he can't eat?"

“Yeah Aurora, there’s gotta be something else that could help him heal faster?” Inferno asked.

The spirit dragoness stood still for a minute, thinking to herself with her claw placed underneath her chin. Then after a few minutes of thinking to herself, she turns to the group. “Actually... I may have one solution. A way to replenish his mortal body; of course, it won’t help him have better control over his powers but it’ll help his body heal faster. I’ll be back soon.” She said as she snapped her fingers and disappeared without a trace.

Everyone was a bit surprised that she disappeared like that then about 40 seconds later, Aurora reappeared in front of them and is carrying a silver chalice in her hand.

"Hmm? What's that fancy cup for?" Eternal asked.

“This is a chalice, dummy,” Aurora replied with a straight face. “And it also happens to have an elixir of healing in it that can heal mortals of any fatal wounds; which I had collected from a great fountain of healing.” She stated.

"Okay, you don't have to sass me, you know. It was just a question," Eternal said.

“So if Israel drinks that, his body will heal instantly?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes,” Aurora replied, handing over the chalice to the wounded Israel Yabuki. “Remember, you must drink all of it if you wish to heal yourself.”

"Well… if it'll save me from starving to death, I'll do it," Israel said, trying to reach for it, but his body was still numb. "Come on… Come on, lift!" he struggled. Fluttershy gave him a hand by feeding him the elixir. She made sure not to go too fast and let him drink in small sips first. She stopped for a bit to let him guess what it tasted like. "Hmm… not bad, tastes like… sugar water, but a little sweeter."

As Israel was drinking from the chalice, Aurora is then pulled to the side by Rarity with Inferno following behind them.

“Darling, that was the most generous thing you ever did. You just saved our dear friend, Israel from pizza banishment. And also you wouldn’t mind telling me where this fountain of healing is, do you? I wonder if it helps my skin.” Rarity asked.

“Uh, Miss Rarity... That wasn’t true. I lied.” Aurora stated.

“Wait what? Then what is Israel drinking from that cup?” Inferno asked.

“The chalice contains my mystic essence, which has healing properties for mortals,” Aurora explained before she then displayed a very anxious expression on her face.

“And how were you able to liquify your magic essence?” Inferno asked again. His question had Aurora even more anxious and her blue scaled cheeks began to turn pink.

“The essence is from… my… breast milk.” She said, now feeling so embarrassed that she closed her eyes and turned her head away.

"Excuse me?" Israel asked, blinking in surprise. "Damn! No wonder it was so sweet! And… I can understand why you'd lie about it coming from a fountain. But in a way, you still partially told the truth and I can understand how embarrassed you feel."

"You lucky bastard!" Inferno said, clenching his fist. ‘I finally meet a dragon, and now he drinks its breast milk! Now I have to add that fact in my Dragon Documentary journal.’ he thought in his head.

"As long as your elixir gets me back on my feet, I don't mind," Israel says before Fluttershy feeds him the rest of the drink. Once empty, Israel sighs in relief before going limp and passing out.

“So wait… Does that mean Israel is drinking… breast milk… from another woman that isn’t Fluttershy?” Rarity stated. And at that moment, Fluttershy's eyes shrunk. Her eyes dart towards her sleeping boyfriend, clenching her fist.

"Take it easy, Fluttershy. Look at it this way, her breast milk was used to help your boyfriend heal his body quicker. He knows you'll always be his… his. . . #1 girl," Pinkie hesitated but smiled. Fluttershy instantly calmed down for a moment and just stroked her sleeping boyfriend's hair, getting it out of his face.

"You're right. I should probably get him to his bedroom so he can rest up better. The poor dear," Fluttershy said before she picked Israel off the ground and lead him to his room, not noticing the sad Pinkie that was watching them walk out of the room and into the hallways where the bedrooms were.

‘And poor Pinkie.’ Inferno said in his head as he sees the hurt expression on the party girl’s face. There's no doubt that she's feeling the pain from not winning Israel's heart. Even under that smile, she's still giving off a lot of sad emotions. That is when Inferno had enough. “Alright, that’s it!” He said loudly, storming off towards Israel’s bedroom, where he and Fluttershy are.

After he left the room, everyone is left confused and also a bit worried about what Inferno might do. Hey after having to see him beat an android with a sledgehammer and beat up both Israel and Eternal with a single punch; why wouldn’t they?

Pinkie was also a bit worried. She just hoped he won't go too ballistic.

With Inferno, he paces through the hallways of the penthouse, with a very pissed off look on his face and with a task in his mind. Soon he stopped in front of a door to possibly Israel’s bedroom, and without knocking or making himself known, he opens the door and walks into the bedroom uninvited. Surprising both Israel and Fluttershy in the room by his unexpected intrusion. The timid, shy girl was in the middle of tucking her boyfriend into bed. But of course, the two were startled that Israel is now wide awake.

After entering the room, Inferno turns around to close the bedroom door, and then he turns back to the two, crossing his arms and still having his upset expression on his face.

“We need to have a little talk,” He said with a serious tone of voice. “All three of us,” he added.

"Umm… what's wrong, Inferno?" Fluttershy asked.

“What do you two think? This is about your guy’s relationship and your friendship with Pinkie.” Inferno stated firmly. “I mean no offense, Fluttershy, but ever since you two started dating, you’ve been a… well… a bitch! There I said it. And you're obsessing over the poor guy like he’s some fuck doll - no offensive dude - And you keep being too controlling over the guy like he has no choice. And second, what you two don’t know is that you’re hurting poor Pinkie Pie. Israel, you know that she has the hots for you; but Fluttershy, you aren’t allowing him to know that fully.” Inferno explained

"It's not like I wanted to hurt her. Pinkie's been so good to me that I want to repay her. But as you can tell, being a boyfriend isn't an easy job," Israel argued.

“Oh please, I’m in a relationship with both Tempest and Applejack. Don’t tell me that being a boyfriend ain’t an easy job. Hell, I even had a one-time with Celestia!” Inferno stated.

"You WHAT?!" Israel exclaimed, sitting up quickly, but got dizzy and slumped back down.

“That’s right, I said it. And I’m owning it…. But please don’t tell Eternal and Heat, ok. It was one time and that’s it! But forget about that! Look Pinkie is hurting on the inside, and she isn’t sure if she wants to be with you Israel, or hurt you Fluttershy. She’s trapped in this love triangle that you got going on, and she doesn’t know what to do. And I’m sick of seeing her hurt anymore. So either you two fix this or I’ll… uh,” Inferno looks around until he looks down and grabs a flip-flop slipper off the ground and waved it in his hand. “Or else, I’m gonna slap both of you with my… uh, Slipper of Death!” He stated.

"Did you just… okay, it's one thing to hear that coming from my mom or aunt, but you… it sounds more comical. However, I am planning on fixing this whole mess. Pinkie doesn't deserve to suffer like this. She's too precious for that," Israel stated.

“Good. And Fluttershy… Do you agree?” Inferno asked while waving the slipper in his hand.

"I… I agree. I haven't shown any sort of kindness at all lately," Fluttershy said, looking down. "This was all my fault. I guess I've been so busy wanting to be with Israel that I didn't give him any sort of freedom. On top of that… I made a big mistake in hurting my friends. Can you please bring Pinkie in here so I can tell her how sorry I am?"

Seeing that the two were in agreement and that Fluttershy now sees the error of her ways, Inferno’s serious expression had finally died down and was replaced with a smile in gratitude.

“Sure thing, and next time you two, don’t make things overly complicated next time.” He said as he opened the door and walked out into the hallway. But then seconds later, he pops his head back into the room, with an anxious look on his face. “And do me a favor, don’t speak of my time with Celestia to anyone. If Heat and Eternal found out about it, or worse their dad; I’ll be buried 6 ft under with no gravestone.” He said.

"My lips are sealed… lover boy," Israel teased.

Inferno replied by scowling at him before disappearing into the hallway again. He walks over to Pinkie Pie pats her on the shoulder. "Fluttershy wants to talk to you," he said.

”R-Really? What for?” Pinkie asked.

”You’ll have to find out yourself.” Inferno replied, giving her a warm smile and a wink.

After Inferno had informed her about it, Pinkie later walked down the hall and entered the room Fluttershy and Israel were in. After entering the room, Pinkie stood in front of the two, putting up her best smiley face, trying to hide her sadden emotions.

”So Fluttershy, you asked me here for something?" Pinkie asked.

Not fooled by her friend’s attempts to hide her emotions, Fluttershy goes over to the party planner and takes her by surprise with a hug. "Pinkie… I want to tell you… how sorry I am for the way I've been acting lately. I wasn't being as kind as I was before I met Israel. I got so controlling and lost sight of what else mattered to me: our friendship. I'm sorry, Pinkie. Can you ever forgive me?" Fluttershy couldn't even hold back her tears as she apologized.

After hearing Fluttershy’s heartfelt apology, Pinkie’s smile was soon fading from her and soon she too began to shed tears of her own as she clings on her friend tightly. Israel watches the two friends hug each other and crying their sorrows which too made him shed a tear as well.

"Pinkie, I don't know if that'll make up for my behavior, but if you'd like, maybe after Israel's recovered, we can share him. I know how much you love him, so if you'd like, you can also have fun with him all by yourself," Fluttershy offered.

”You do that? For me?” Pinkie asked while giving the animal caretaker a small smile as tears fell from her eyes.

”I truly do.” Fluttershy replied.

"EEEEEH!!!!! THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU!" Pinkie replied all giddy and cheerful before smooching Fluttershy on the lips without even thinking. Fluttershy was extremely surprised by this reaction, more so of the kiss that Pinkie gave her.

Israel just laid there in his bed, feeling his boner poke through the blankets. "Whoa! Major fan service right there!" he said to himself.

"We can even go full-on nude if you want," Pinkie teased, winking at the exhausted man.

"Say what? Uh… tempting, but I'd rather wait until I'm back on my feet again. That incident took a lot out of me," Israel chuckled.

”Aw poo, well maybe some other time,” Pinkie replied, the later an idea popped in her head. ”Or maybe would you like for me and Fluttershy to cuddle up with you on the bed… Naked.” she proposed.

Israel's head turned as red as a ripe tomato. "I feel like you just… blew my mind! Two cuties cuddling with me?! HELL YEAH!!!" he exclaimed jolting up, sitting up straight before getting woozy and slumping back down. "Okay, I'd better not try that again." He sighs, exhaustedly, then folds up the blankets, patting on each side. "Come on in."

The two girls in the room stared at the young man before they turn to face each other; with Fluttershy having her face flustering bright red while Pinke was smiling widely with glee and lust.

”Well, you heard him, Fluttershy. Let's get to stripping!” Pinkie cheerfully stated as she grabbed the bottom of her shirt and pulled it swiftly upwards, over her head, and off of her, releasing her H-cup breasts as they bounced freely.

"WOO-HOO-HOO!!!" Israel exclaimed, getting a big nosebleed. "PINKIE'S BOOBILICIOUS PIES!!!"

Pinkie just giggled happily, blushing at his comment. "Thank you, Izzy. Nice to know someone likes my boobies. Though, I think I might've made them a bit too big," Pinkie says, groping her breasts before moaning, her legs quivering. "As you can see, they're a teeny bit… sensitive."

"I'm sorry to hear that, Pinkie. Why don't you come over here and I can give you some nice cuddles to make you feel better?" Israel offers.

“Hey… Don’t leave me out.” Fluttershy stated while she also starts to remove her all her clothing along with Pinkie; causing her H-cup breasts to bounce freely as well.

"Hnngh!!! Da Hootershy is back!!! Double the adorasexiness!!!" he exclaims once again.

"You're such a sweetie," Fluttershy said, smiling and blushing. "Now can you please make some room so we can cuddle?"

"Oh, yes ma'am!" Israel said before moving to the center of his bed. Pinkie and Fluttershy then climb into his bed and cuddle him on each side of him. They’re naked, curvaceous bodies pressed against his, as he felt the heavenly softness of their large mammaries. Israel's mind was blowing up from the state he's in right now. 'OOOOOH-HOO-HOO-HOO!!! Mama-mia, I'm in honker heaven!!!' he shouts in his mind.

With the little creamy pervert basking in his little paradise, the rest of the group was out in the living room, clearly hearing Israel going full-pervert.

"I don't know how, but it looks like your pep talk worked, babe," Tempest said.

“Well it was that or smack some sense into the two, but I’m a nice guy,” Inferno replied.

"Now we're gonna have to worry about laundry day more frequently if he keeps having those nosebleeds just from seeing their ta-tas," Eternal commented.

“Well, I can’t help you with that. I’m a miracle worker, not a doctor." Inferno stated.